arm_v with_o power_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v other_o way_n samuel_n say_v to_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 13._o thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o eliah_n say_v more_o to_o ahab_n then_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v and_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n in_o king_n 2_o king_n 3._o 14._o jer._n 1._o 28._o chap._n 22._o 3._o hos_fw-la 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o though_o solomon_n here_o give_v they_o a_o power_n he_o speak_v of_o king_n as_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o be_v under_o a_o law_n deut._n 17._o 18._o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o royalist_n dream_v he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o 〈◊〉_d will_v or_o desire_v as_o a_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a that_o be_v his_o legal_a will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v lex_fw-la animata_fw-la a_o breathe_a law_n we_o shall_v own_v that_o as_o truth_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la as_o king_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v by_o the_o absolute_a supremacy_n of_o royal_a will_n above_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n then_o joram_n shall_v by_o law_n as_o king_n take_v elisha_n head_n away_o and_o elisha_n resist_v god_n in_o say_v what_o do_v the_o king_n and_o he_o sin_v in_o command_v to_o deal_v rougble_o with_o the_o king_n messenger_n and_o hold_v he_o at_o the_o door_n then_o the_o fourscore_o valiant_a priest_n who_o say_v to_o king_n vzziah_n what_o do_v thou_o resist_v he_o in_o burn_a incense_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v sin_v then_o pharaoh_n who_o say_v ezech._n 29._o 3._o the_o river_n nilus_n be_v i_o i_o have_v make_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28._o 2._o i_o be_o god_n i_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v control_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o what_o say_v thou_o do_v cyrus_n as_o a_o king_n with_o a_o royal_a power_n from_o god_n and_o jure_fw-la regio_fw-la be_v angry_a at_o the_o river_n gyndes_n because_o it_o drown_v one_o of_o his_o horse_n and_o punish_v it_o by_o divide_v it_o in_o 130._o channel_n sen._n l._n 3._o de_fw-la ira_fw-la c._n 21._o and_o do_v xerxes_n jure_fw-la regio_fw-la by_o a_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o xerxe_n god_n when_o hellespontus_n have_v cast_v down_o his_o bridge_n command_v that_o three_o hundred_o whip_n shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o that_o little_a sea_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v cast_v in_o fetter_n and_o our_o royalist_n will_v have_v these_o mad_a fool_n do_v these_o act_n of_o blasphemous_a insolency_n against_o heaven_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o king_n and_o to_o act_v those_o act_n by_o a_o regal_a power_n but_o hear_v flatterer_n a_o royal_a power_n be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n a_o lawful_a and_o just_a power_n a_o king_n act_v and_o speak_v as_o a_o king_n speak_v and_o act_v law_n and_o justice_n a_o power_n to_o blaspheme_v be_v not_o a_o lawful_a power_n they_o do_v and_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o humane_a and_o a_o sinful_a will_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o royalist_n meaning_n as_o king_n 1._o they_o be_v absolute_a and_o so_o the_o limit_a and_o elect_a king_n be_v no_o king_n 2._o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v above_o god_n law_n put_v on_o he_o by_o god_n deut._n 17._o 3._o his_o will_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a 4._o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o cyrus_n what_o say_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n according_a to_o this_o vain_a sense_n of_o royalist_n obj._n 9_o elihu_n say_v job_n 34._o 18._o be_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v to_o a_o king_n thou_o be_v â—icked_a and_o to_o prince_n you_o be_v ungodly_a ergo_fw-la you_o may_v not_o resiâ—_n king_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o text_n no_o more_o prove_v that_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v resist_v than_o it_o prove_v that_o rich_a man_n or_o liberal_a man_n or_o other_o judge_n inferior_a shall_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o that_o and_o it_o signify_v libre_fw-la all_o isa_n 32._o 5._o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o the_o same_o word_n be_v 2._o deodat_n and_o calvin_n say_v the_o meaning_n be_v learn_v from_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o earthly_a prince_n the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n mal._n 1._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a to_o reproach_v earthly_a king_n and_o and_o to_o say_v to_o a_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beliel_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n signify_v extreme_a wickedness_n and_o you_o may_v not_o say_v to_o a_o man_n of_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o extreme_o wicked_a man_n so_o be_v the_o word_n take_v as_o signify_v most_o vile_a and_o wicked_a man_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 12._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 27._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 6._o psal_n 1._o 1_o 6._o psal_n 11._o 5._o psal_n 12._o 8._o prov._n 16._o 4._o psa_fw-la 146._o 9_o and_o in_o infinite_a place_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n of_o extreme_a reproach_n come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sine_fw-la non_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profuit_fw-la jud._n 19_o 22._o a_o most_o naughty_a and_o a_o lewd_a man_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jugum_fw-la a_o lawless_a man_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o all_o yoke_n of_o god_n or_o man_n law_n so_o then_o apostate_n the_o meaning_n be_v it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o reproach_v earthly_a prince_n and_o man_n of_o place_n far_o more_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o reproach_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n with_o injustice_n and_o what_o then_o we_o may_v not_o reproach_v the_o king_n as_o shimei_n curse_v king_n david_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o any_o tyrannous_a act_n i_o shall_v deny_v the_o consequence_n nay_o as_o pineda_n observe_v if_o the_o royalist_n press_v the_o word_n literal_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o prophet_n to_o reprove_v king_n of_o their_o sin_n christ_n call_v herod_n a_o fox_n elias_n ahab_n one_o that_o trouble_v 32._o israel_n obj._n 10._o act._n 23._o paul_n excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o call_v ananias_n the_o highpriest_n a_o white_v wall_n answ_n rivetus_n exo._n 22._o learned_o discuss_v the_o place_n think_v paul_n profess_v he_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o highpriest_n speak_v ironical_o that_o he_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o man_n for_o a_o judge_n piscator_fw-la answer_v he_o can_v not_o then_o cite_v scripture_n it_o be_v write_v exod._n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr but_o they_o may_v well_o consist_v in_o that_o act_n of_o smite_v paul_n unjust_o he_o may_v be_v reproach_v otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reproach_v he_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o paul_n be_v ignorant_a that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n 1._o he_o appear_v before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n to_o answer_v for_o himself_o 2._o paul_n say_v express_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n ver_fw-la 3._o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o after_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o place_n be_v for_o we_o for_o even_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o fault_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o call_v he_o a_o white_v wall_n and_o he_o resist_v he_o in_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v command_v thou_o i_o to_o be_v smite_v against_o the_o law_n 2._o though_o royalist_n rather_o put_v a_o fault_n on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n now_o in_o the_o act_n of_o prophesy_a judgement_n against_o ananias_n which_o after_o fall_v out_o then_o upon_o their_o god_n the_o king_n yet_o the_o consequence_n amount_v but_o to_o this_o we_o may_v not_o revile_v the_o high_a priest_n ergo_fw-la we_o may_v not_o resist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o illegal_a commandment_n it_o follow_v not_o yea_o it_o shall_v prove_v if_o a_o prelate_n come_v in_o open_a war_n to_o kill_v the_o innocent_a apostle_n paul_n the_o apostle_n may_v fly_v or_o hold_v his_o hand_n but_o may_v not_o re-offend_a now_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n successor_n and_o his_o base_a person_n so_o be_v as_o sacred_a as_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n anoint_v the_o king_n hence_o the_o cavalier_n have_v in_o one_o of_o their_o colour_n which_o be_v take_v by_o the_o scot_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o marston_n lul_n 2._o an._n 1644._o the_o crown_n and_o the_o prelate_n mitre_n paint_v with_o these_o word_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o antichristian_a mitre_n be_v as_o sacred_a as_o the_o lawful_a crown_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n obj._n 11._o ferne_n sect_n 9_o 56._o if_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n who_o a_o little_a before_o have_v the_o supreme_a
p._n 355._o objection_n of_o royalist_n answer_v p._n 355_o 356_o 357._o seq_n the_o place_n exod._n 22._o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n etc._n etc._n answer_v p._n 357._o and_o eccles_n 10._o 20._o p._n 358._o the_o place_n eccles_n 8._o 3_o 4._o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v etc._n etc._n answer_v p._n 357_o 358._o the_o place_n job_n 34._o 18._o answer_v p._n 359._o and_o act._n 23._o 3._o god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o thou_o white_v wall_n etc._n etc._n p._n 359_o 360_o 361._o the_o emperor_n in_o paul_n time_n not_o absolute_a by_o their_o law_n p._n 361._o that_o objection_n that_o we_o have_v no_o practice_n for_o defensive_a resistance_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n never_o complain_v of_o the_o omission_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o resistance_n of_o prince_n answer_v p._n 163_o 164_o 165._o the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n when_o they_o cry_v against_o the_o judge_n because_o they_o execute_v not_o judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_v p._n 365_o 366._o seq_n judahs_n subjection_n to_o nebuchadnezar_n a_o conquer_a tyrant_n no_o warrant_n for_o we_o to_o subject_v ourselves_o to_o tyrannous_a act_n p._n 363_o 364_o 365._o christ_n subjection_n to_o caesar_n nothing_o against_o defensive_a war_n p._n 365_o 366._o quest_n xxxv_o whether_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n militant_a be_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n p._n 369_o 370._o tertullian_n neither_o we_o nor_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o defensive_a war_n p._n 370_o 371_o 372._o quest_n xxxvi_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v the_o power_n of_o war_n only_o negatur_fw-la p._n 372_o 373._o inferior_a judge_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n p._n 372_o 373._o the_o people_n tie_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n against_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v p._n 373_o 374._o fly_v unlawful_a to_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n now_o god_n law_n tie_v they_o to_o defend_v their_o country_n p._n 374._o parliamentary_a power_n a_o fountain-power_n above_o the_o king_n p._n 376_o 377._o quest_n xxxvii_o whether_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n be_v to_o help_v their_o brethren_n the_o protestant_n in_o england_n against_o cavalier_n affirmatur_fw-la prove_v by_o 13._o arg._n p._n 378._o seq_n help_v of_o neighbour_n nation_n lawful_a divers_a opinion_n concern_v the_o point_n p._n 378_o 379._o the_o law_n of_o egypt_n against_o those_o that_o help_v not_o the_o oppress_a p._n 380._o qvest._n xxxviii_o whether_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n affir_n p._n 384._o whether_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a of_o government_n have_v divers_a consideration_n in_o which_o each_o one_o may_v be_v less_o or_o more_o convenient_a p._n 384_o 385._o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o government_n p._n 385._o better_a want_n power_n to_o do_v ill_a as_o have_v it_o ibid._n a_o mixture_n sweet_a of_o all_o government_n p._n 387._o neither_o king_n nor_o parliament_n have_v a_o voice_n against_o law_n and_o reason_n ibid._n quest_n thirty-nine_o whether_o or_o no_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o above_o the_o law_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la be_v any_o such_o prerogative_n negatur_fw-la p._n 389._o a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n ibid._n what_o be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z p._n 390_o 391._o king_n confer_v not_o honour_n from_o their_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o the_o strait_a line_n and_o rule_v of_o law_n justice_n and_o good_a deserve_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o p._n 392_o 393._o difference_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o no_o permissive_a law_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n p._n 394._o what_o dominion_n the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n p._n 395_o 396_o 397._o quest_n xl._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o people_n have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o king_n either_o by_o his_o oath_n covenant_n or_o any_o other_o way_n affirm_v p._n 398_o 399._o the_o people_n have_v power_n over_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n ibid._n covenant_n and_o promise_n violate_v infer_v coaction_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o law_n though_o not_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la p._n 399_o 400._o mutual_a punishment_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferioritie_n p._n 399_o 400_o 401._o three_o covenant_n make_v by_o arnisaeus_n ibid._n the_o king_n not_o king_n while_o he_o swear_v the_o oath_n and_o be_v accept_v as_o king_n by_o the_o people_n ibid._n the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ibid._n hu._n grotius_n set_v down_o seven_o case_n in_o which_o the_o people_n may_v accuse_v punish_v or_o dethrone_v the_o king_n p._n 403_o 404._o the_o prince_n a_o noble_a vassal_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o four_o ground_n p._n 405._o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o oath_n annex_v to_o it_o ibid._n the_o prince_n be_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o a_o contract_n p._n 406._o how_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o yet_o confer_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n p._n 407_o 408_o 409._o quest_n xli_o whether_o do_v the_o p._n p._n with_o reason_n ascribe_v to_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesuit_n in_o the_o question_n of_o lawful_a defence_n negatur_fw-la p._n 410_o 411_o 412._o that_o sovereignty_n be_v original_o and_o radical_o in_o the_o people_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v teach_v by_o father_n ancient_a doctor_n sound_a divine_n lawyer_n before_o there_o be_v a_o jesuit_n or_o a_o prelate_n whelp_v in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la p._n 413._o the_o p._n p._n hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n p._n 414_o 415._o jesuit_n tenet_n concern_v king_n p._n 415_o 416_o 417._o the_o king_n not_o the_o people_n deputy_n by_o our_o doctrine_n it_o be_v only_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o p._n prelate_n p._n 417_o 418._o the_o p._n p._n will_v have_v power_n to_o act_v the_o bloody_a tyranny_n on_o earth_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o essential_a power_n of_o a_o king_n ibid._n quest_n xlii_o whether_o all_o christian_a king_n be_v dependent_a from_o christ_n and_o may_v be_v call_v his_o vicegerent_n negatur_fw-la p._n 422._o why_o god_n as_o god_n have_v a_o man_n a_o vicegerent_n under_o he_o but_o not_o as_o mediator_n p._n 422_o 423._o the_o king_n not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ibid._n the_o king_n a_o sub-mediator_n and_o a_o under_o redeemer_n and_o a_o sub-priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o if_o he_o be_v a_o vicegerent_n p._n 423._o the_o king_n no_o mix_a person_n ibid._n prelate_n deny_v king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n p._n 426_o 427._o by_o no_o prerogative_n royal_a may_v the_o king_n prescribe_v religious_a observance_n and_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n p._n 424_o 425._o the_o p._n p._n give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o power_n arbitrary_a supreme_a and_o independent_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n p._n 429_o 430._o reciprocation_n of_o subjection_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o king_n in_o divers_a kind_n to_o wit_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a subjection_n be_v no_o more_o absurd_a then_o for_o aaron_n priest_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o rebuke_v moses_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o tyrannous_a achab_n and_o moses_n to_o punish_v aaron_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o obstinate_a idolater_n p._n 430_o 4â—3_n qvest._n xliii_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n have_v prerogative_n above_o law_n and_o parliament_n negatur_fw-la p._n 433_o 434._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n subject_n to_o parliament_n by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n act_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o parliament_n ancient_a and_o late_a in_o scotland_n p._n 433_o 434_o 435_o 436._o seq_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n p._n 434._o a_o pretend_a absolute_a power_n give_v to_o k._n james_n 6._o upon_o respect_n of_o personal_a endowment_n no_o ground_n of_o absoluteness_n to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n p._n 435_o 436._o by_o law_n and_o constant_a practice_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n subject_n to_o law_n and_o parliament_n prove_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o elective_a prince_n and_o out_o of_o the_o most_o partial_a historician_n and_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n p._n 439_o 440._o coronation_n oath_n ibid._n and_o again_o at_o the_o coronation_n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o that_o oath_n swear_v and_o again_o 1_o par._n k._n jam._n 6._o ibid._n &_o seq_n p._n 452_o 453._o how_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n p._n 437._o the_o power_n
stiles_n be_v the_o husband_n of_o such_o a_o woman_n p._n prelate_n king_n be_v of_o god_n they_o be_v god_n child_n of_o the_o most_o 24._o high_a his_o servant_n public_a minister_n their_o sword_n and_o judgement_n go_n this_o he_o have_v say_v of_o their_o royalty_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o in_o concreto_fw-la their_o power_n person_n charge_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a extract_n and_o so_o their_o authority_n and_o person_n be_v both_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a answ_n so_o be_v all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o judge_n psal_n 82._o v._n 1._o 6._o all_o of_o they_o god_n for_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o king_n so_o be_v apostle_n also_o their_o office_n and_o person_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o prelate_n they_o think_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v god_n servant_n their_o ministry_n word_n rod_n of_o discipline_n not_o they_o but_o of_o god_n the_o judgement_n of_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n judgement_n not_o man_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2._o chro._n 19_o 6._o hence_o by_o the_o prelate_n logic_n the_o person_n of_o prelate_n major_n bailiff_n constable_n pastor_n be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a above_o all_o law_n as_o be_v king_n be_v this_o a_o extol_n of_o king_n 2._o but_o where_o be_v king_n person_n as_o man_n say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o royalty_n in_o abstracts_n iâ—_n the_o prelate_n see_v beside_o his_o book_n psal_n 82._o 7._o but_o you_o shall_v die_v as_o man_n p._n prelate_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o law_n in_o which_o as_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essentials_n substantial_o &_o ceremony_n of_o his_o piety_n &_o worship_n give_v order_n for_o justice_n &_o piety_n deut._n 17._o 14_o 15._o the_o king_n be_v here_o original_o &_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o set_v over_o they_o they_o be_v collective_a that_o be_v all_z &_o every_o one_o scripture_n know_v not_o this_o state_n principle_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la singulis_fw-la major_a universis_fw-la minor_fw-la the_o person_n be_v express_v in_o concreto_fw-la who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v this_o peremptory_a precept_n discharge_v the_o people_n all_o and_o every_o one_o diffusive_o representative_o or_o in_o any_o imaginable_a capacity_n to_o attempt_v the_o appoint_v of_o a_o king_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o entire_o and_o total_o to_o god_n almighty_a answ_n begin_v with_o the_o law_n but_o end_v not_o with_o tradition_n if_o god_n by_o himself_o prescribe_v the_o essentials_n of_o piety_n and_o worship_n the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o distinction_n be_v that_o god_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o his_o prelate_n appoint_v the_o whole_a romish_a rite_n as_o accidentall_n of_o piety_n this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n 2._o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v independent_a and_o that_o it_o total_o be_v god_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n that_o it_o express_o give_v the_o people_n power_n to_o appoint_v a_o king_n for_o the_o set_n of_o a_o king_n over_o themselves_o such_o a_o one_o and_o not_o such_o a_o one_o make_v the_o people_n to_o appoint_v the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n to_o be_v less_o and_o dependent_a on_o the_o people_n see_v god_n intend_v the_o king_n for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o not_o the_o people_n for_o the_o king_n good_a this_o text_n shame_v the_o prelate_n who_o also_o confess_v p._n 22._o that_o remote_o and_o unproper_o succession_n election_n and_o conquest_n make_v the_o king_n and_o so_o its_o lawful_a for_o man_n remote_o and_o improper_o to_o invade_v god_n chair_n p._n prelate_n jesuit_n and_o puritan_n say_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o god_n choose_v their_o king_n so_o suarez_n soto_n navarra_n answ_n 1._o the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o prelate_n brethren_n they_o be_v under_o one_o banner_n we_o be_v in_o contrary_a camp_n to_o jesuit_n 2._o the_o prelate_n say_v himself_o pag._n 19_o moses_n saul_n and_o david_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n from_o god_n sure_o i_o be_o king_n be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o jew_n have_v this_o privilege_n that_o no_o nation_n have_v 1._o god_n name_v some_o king_n to_o they_o as_o saul_n david_n he_o do_v not_o so_o now_o 2._o god_n do_v tie_v royalty_n to_o david_n house_n by_o a_o covenant_n till_o christ_n shall_v come_v he_o do_v not_o so_o now_o yet_o we_o stand_v to_o deut._n 17._o p._n prelate_n prov._n 8._o 15._o by_o i_o king_n reign_v if_o the_o people_n have_v people_n right_a to_o constitute_v a_o king_n it_o have_v not_o be_v king_n solomon_n but_o king_n adonijah_n solomon_n say_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o indefinite_o by_o i_o as_o by_o the_o author_n efficient_a and_o constituent_v king_n reign_n per_fw-la be_v by_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o people_n not_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n state_n or_o presbytery_n not_o per_n i_o iratum_fw-la by_o i_o in_o my_o anger_n as_o some_o sectary_n say_v paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n by_o high_a authority_n not_o revocable_a so_o sinesius_n use_v the_o word_n aristotle_n lucilius_n appian_n plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o as_o doctor_n andrews_n king_n indefinite_o all_o king_n none_o may_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o they_o reign_v in_o concreto_fw-la that_o same_o power_n that_o make_v king_n must_v unmake_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o prelate_n can_v restrict_n this_o to_o king_n only_o it_o extend_v to_o parliament_n also_o solomon_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o consules_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o sir_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o magnificents_n and_o noble_n and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o reign_v rule_n and_o decree_v justice_n by_o christ_n here_o than_o major_n sheriff_n provost_n constable_n be_v by_o the_o prelate_n extol_v as_o person_n sacred_a irresistible_a then_o 1._o the_o judge_n of_o england_n rule_v not_o by_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n as_o their_o author_n efficient_a constituent_a but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n immediate_o nor_o do_v the_o commissary_n rule_v by_o the_o prelate_n 2._o all_o these_o and_o their_o power_n and_o person_n rule_v independent_o and_o immediate_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o all_o inferior_a judge_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n not_o revocable_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n can_v deprive_v any_o judge_n under_o he_o he_o can_v declare_v the_o parliament_n no_o parliament_n once_o a_o judge_n and_o always_o and_o irrevocable_o a_o judge_n this_o prelate_n poor_a plead_n for_o king_n deserve_v no_o wage_n lavater_n intelligit_fw-la superiores_fw-la &_o inferiores_fw-la magistratus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la vatablus_n confiliarios_fw-la 2._o if_o the_o people_n have_v absolute_a right_n to_o choose_v king_n by_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n they_o may_v have_v choose_v another_o then_o either_o adonijah_n or_o solomon_n but_o the_o lord_n express_o deut._n 17._o 14._o put_v a_o express_a law_n on_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o king_n but_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v now_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o by_o his_o immediate_o inspire_a prophet_n anoint_v the_o man_n as_o he_o anoint_v david_n saul_n jehu_n etc._n etc._n or_o then_o he_o restrict_v by_o a_o reveal_v promise_n the_o royal_a power_n to_o a_o family_n and_o to_o the_o elder_a by_o birth_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n first_o choose_v the_o man_n and_o then_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n birth_n be_v not_o their_o rule_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o they_o make_v solomon_n their_o king_n not_o adonijah_n the_o elder_a and_o this_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v both_o ordain_v kingly_a government_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n and_o choose_v the_o man_n either_o in_o his_o person_n or_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o line_n now_o we_o have_v no_o scripture_n nor_o law_n of_o god_n to_o tie_v royal_a dignity_n to_o one_o man_n or_o to_o one_o family_n produce_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n for_o that_o must_v be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o have_v no_o immediate_o inspire_v samuel_n to_o say_v make_v david_n or_o this_o man_n king_n and_o no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o say_v let_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o this_o family_n rather_o than_o another_o family_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n therefore_o the_o people_n must_v make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 14._o and_o other_o rule_v show_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n judge_n must_v be_v as_o deut_n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6_o 7._o 3._o it_o be_v
avow_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n as_o the_o learned_a author_n and_o my_o much_o respect_a brother_n evidence_v in_o his_o ludensium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canterburian_a self_n conviction_n 4._o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n 5._o the_o good_a counsellor_n of_o great_a statesman_n that_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n will_v take_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v a_o faction_n of_o perjure_a papist_n prelate_n jesuit_n irish_a cutthroat_n straford_v and_o apostate_n subverter_n of_o all_o law_n divine_a humane_a of_o god_n of_o church_n of_o state_n p._n prelate_n in_o who_o so_o ever_o this_o power_n of_o government_n be_v it_o be_v the_o 148._o only_a remedy_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n and_o to_o set_v right_o what_o ever_o be_v disjoint_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o super-intending_a power_n must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la and_o if_o the_o parliament_n err_v the_o people_n must_v take_v order_n with_o they_o else_o god_n have_v leave_v church_n and_o state_n remediless_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v steal_v from_o barolaius_n also_o 1._o but_o the_o same_o barclaius_n 3._o say_v si_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la alienâ—_n ditioni_fw-la manciparit_fw-la regno_fw-la cadit_fw-la if_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o kingdom_n or_o enslave_v it_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n he_o fall_v from_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o who_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o law_n against_o he_o not_o the_o people_n not_o the_o peer_n not_o the_o parliament_n for_o this_o mancipium_fw-la ventris_fw-la &_o aulae_fw-la this_o slave_n say_v p._n 147._o i_o know_v no_o power_n in_o any_o to_o punish_v or_o curb_v sovereignty_n but_o in_o almighty_a god_n 2._o we_o see_v no_o super-intending_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o king_n or_o people_n infallible_a nor_o be_v the_o last_o power_n of_o take_v order_n with_o a_o prince_n who_o inslave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n man_n place_v by_o we_o in_o the_o people_n because_o they_o can_v err_v court_n flatterer_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o law_n and_o no_o law_n and_o above_o all_o law_n must_v hold_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o temporal_a pope_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n but_o because_o they_o can_v so_o ready_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o contrary_a internal_a principle_n of_o self_n preservation_n as_o a_o tyrant_n who_o do_v care_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o because_o extremis_fw-la morbis_fw-la extrema_fw-la remedia_fw-la in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigent_n when_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n do_v undo_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o both_o the_o body_n and_o conscience_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n elias_n procure_v the_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n and_o elias_n with_o the_o people_n help_n kill_v all_o baal_n priest_n the_o king_n look_v on_o and_o no_o question_n against_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o case_n i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n resume_v their_o power_n 4._o we_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n shall_v supply_v all_o defect_n in_o government_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o power_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o by_o the_o king_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o refuse_v a_o idolatrous_a service_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o against_o all_o law_n the_o people_n be_v to_o suffer_v much_o before_o they_o resume_v their_o power_n but_o this_o court_n slave_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o for_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n summon_v he_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o appear_v non-compearance_a when_o lawful_a royal_a and_o parliamentory_n power_n summon_v be_v no_o less_o resistance_n then_o take_v of_o fort_n and_o castle_n p._n prelate_n then_o this_o super-intending_a power_n in_o people_n may_v call_v a_o king_n to_o account_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o misdemeanour_n or_o act_v of_o injustice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n peer_n or_o sanedrin_n have_v convent_v david_n before_o they_o judge_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o he_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o his_o murder_n of_o uriah_n but_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o that_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v a_o intend_a universal_a total_a manifest_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n which_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o story_n of_o nero_n his_o wish_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v rather_o judge_v the_o expression_n of_o transport_a passion_n than_o a_o fix_a resolution_n ans_fw-fr the_o p._n prelate_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v all_o for_o the_o subject_n and_o seat_n of_o sovereign_a power_n against_o all_o order_n have_v plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o defensive_a arm_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n 1._o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n will_v warrant_v any_o subject_n if_o the_o king_n take_v from_o he_o his_o heritage_n or_o invade_v his_o possession_n against_o law_n to_o resist_v the_o invader_n and_o to_o summon_v the_o king_n intruder_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n for_o that_o act_n of_o injustice_n be_v this_o against_o god_n word_n or_o conscience_n 2._o the_o sancdrim_n do_v not_o punish_v david_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o challenge_v a_o king_n for_o any_o one_o act_n of_o injustice_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n to_o conclude_v a_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a be_v logic_n we_o may_v resist_v 3._o by_o the_o p._n prelate_n doctrine_n the_o law_n may_v not_o put_v bathshebah_n to_o death_n nor_o yet_o joab_n the_o near_a agent_n of_o the_o murder_n law_n of_o innocent_a vriah_n because_o bathshebaes_n adultery_n be_v the_o king_n adultery_n she_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o king_n david_n joabs_n murder_n be_v royal_a murder_n as_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o the_o cavalier_n for_o he_o have_v the_o king_n hand-writing_n for_o it_o murder_n be_v murder_n and_o the_o murderer_n be_v to_o die_v though_o the_o king_n by_o a_o secret_a let_v alone_o a_o private_a and_o illegal_a warrant_n command_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o sanedrim_n may_v have_v take_v bathshebaes_n life_n and_o joabs_n head_n also_o and_o consequent_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v judge_n as_o i_o conceive_v god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o renown_a kingdom_n make_v they_o may_v take_v the_o head_n of_o many_o joab_n and_o jermine_n for_o murder_n â—or_a the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n can_v legitimate_a murder_v 4._o david_n himself_o as_o king_n speak_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o the_o prelate_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o and_o david_n anger_n be_v great_o kindle_v against_o the_o man_n the_o man_n be_v himself_o v_o 7._o thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o he_o say_v to_o nathan_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v sure_o die_v 5._o every_o act_n of_o injustice_n do_v not_o un-king_n a_o prince_n before_o god_n as_o every_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v not_o make_v a_o wife_n no_o wife_n before_o god_n 6._o the_o prelate_n excuse_v nero_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o resist_v if_o all_o rome_n be_v one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o with_o one_o stroke_n i_o read_v it_o of_o caligula_n if_o the_o prelate_n see_v more_o in_o history_n than_o i_o do_v i_o yield_v 7._o he_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o total_a eversion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n must_v only_o fall_v on_o a_o mad_a man_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n be_v not_o mad_a when_o he_o declare_v the_o scot_n traitor_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o prelatical_a cutthroat_n to_o destroy_v they_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v resist_v idolatry_n as_o all_o be_v oblige_v the_o king_n sleep_v upon_o this_o prelatical_a resolution_n many_o month_n passion_n in_o server_z have_v not_o a_o day_n reign_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o write_v print_a proclamation_n and_o the_o press_n of_o soldier_n and_o the_o visible_a march_v of_o cutthroat_n and_o the_o block_v of_o scotland_n up_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v be_v visible_a to_o man_n have_v five_o sense_n covaruv_n ah_o great_a lawyer_n say_v 1._o that_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v penes_fw-la 4._o remp_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n
sword_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o king_n and_o judge_n and_o if_o adam_n have_v have_v any_o such_o power_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n cain_n for_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o brother_n abel_n it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n as_o a_o power_n politic_a different_a from_o a_o fatherly_a power_n for_o a_o fatherly_a power_n as_o such_o be_v formal_o to_o conserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o childaen_n and_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n yea_o and_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v never_o sin_v nor_o any_o of_o his_o posterity_n adam_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o perfect_a father_n as_o he_o be_v now_o endue_v with_o all_o fatherly_a power_n that_o any_o father_n now_o have_v yea_o shall_v not_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n or_o power_n of_o punish_v ill_a doer_n since_o that_o power_n shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o violence_n nor_o bloodshed_n or_o sin_n on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o lawful_a war_n be_v give_v to_o man_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n 4._o fatherly_a government_n and_o power_n be_v from_o the_o bosom_n and_o marrow_n of_o that_o fountain_n law_n of_o nature_n but_o royal_a power_n be_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a power_n d._n ferne_n say_v monarchy_n be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la i_o be_o not_o 8._o of_o his_o mind_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o ductu_fw-la naturae_fw-la by_o the_o guidance_n of_o nature_n sure_o it_o be_v from_o a_o supervenient_a commandment_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o first_o law_n of_o nature_n establish_v fatherly_a power_n 5._o child_n have_v their_o life_n and_o first_o breathe_n of_o nature_n from_o their_o parent_n must_v be_v in_o a_o more_o entire_a relation_n from_o their_o father_n then_o from_o their_o prince_n subject_n have_v not_o their_o be_v natural_a but_o their_o civil_a politic_a and_o peaceable_a well-being_n from_o their_o prince_n 6._o a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o give_v the_o be_v of_o nature_n to_o child_n and_o be_v a_o natural_a head_n and_o root_n without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o suffrage_n of_o his_o child_n and_o be_v essential_o a_o father_n to_o one_o child_n as_o adam_n be_v to_o one_o cain_n but_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o prince_n by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o a_o community_n and_o can_v be_v a_o king_n to_o one_o only_a and_o he_o be_v the_o politic_a head_n of_o a_o civil_a corporation_n 7._o a_o father_n so_o long_o as_o his_o child_n live_v can_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o father_n though_o he_o be_v mad_a and_o surious_a though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n qui_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la genuisse_fw-la filium_fw-la what_o be_v once_o past_a can_v by_o any_o power_n be_v not_o pass_v a_o father_n be_v a_o father_n for_o ever_o but_o by_o confession_n of_o royalist_n as_o barclay_n hug._n grotius_n and_o arnisaeus_n and_o other_o grant_v if_o a_o king_n sell_v his_o subject_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o other_o nation_n if_o he_o turn_v a_o furious_a nero_n he_o may_v be_v dethrone_v and_o the_o power_n that_o create_v the_o king_n under_o such_o express_a condition_n as_o if_o the_o king_n violate_v they_o by_o his_o own_o consent_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o throne_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o if_o a_o strong_a king_n conquer_v a_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n royalist_n â—ay_v the_o conqueror_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n and_o so_o the_o conquer_a king_n must_v also_o lawful_o come_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o turn_v a_o lawful_a captive_a sit_v in_o the_o dust_n 8._o learned_a politician_n as_o bartholomeus_n romulus_n defence_n part_n 1._o num_fw-la 153._o joannes_n de_fw-fr anania_n in_o c._n fin_n de_fw-mi his_o qui_fw-la fill_n occid_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o reveal_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o son_n against_o his_o prince_n nor_o be_v he_o more_o to_o accuse_v his_o son_n then_o to_o accuse_v himself_o because_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n better_o than_o himself_o d._n listi_n quidem_fw-la sect._n fin._n quod_fw-la meet_v cause_n &_o d._n l._n fin_n c._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la furiosi_fw-la and_o certain_o a_o father_n have_v rather_o die_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o he_o affect_v a_o sort_n of_o immortality_n in_o specie_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o individuo_fw-la but_o a_o king_n do_v not_o love_v his_o subject_n with_o a_o natural_a or_o fatherly_a love_n thus_o and_o if_o the_o affection_n differ_v the_o power_n which_o second_v the_o affection_n for_o the_o conservation_n either_o of_o be_v or_o well_o be_v must_v also_o differ_v proportional_o the_o p._n prelate_n object_v against_o we_o thus_o steal_v word_n by_o word_n 2._o from_o arnisaeus_n when_o a_o king_n be_v elect_v sovereign_a to_o a_o multitude_n he_o be_v surrogated_a in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o common_a father_n exod._n 20._o 5._o honour_n thy_o father_n then_o as_o a_o natural_a father_n receive_v not_o paternal_a right_n power_n or_o authority_n from_o his_o son_n but_o have_v this_o from_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o nature_n nor_o can_v the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o the_o community_n 2._o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n be_v surrogatus_fw-la gaudet_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la cui_fw-la surrogatur_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la succedit_fw-la â—n_fw-la locum_fw-la succedit_fw-la in_o jus_o the_o person_n surrogated_a have_v all_o the_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o succee_v he_o who_o succee_v to_o the_o place_n succee_v to_o the_o right_n the_o adopt_a son_n or_o the_o bastard_n who_o be_v legittimate_v and_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lawful_a bear_v son_n come_v also_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o lawful_a bear_v son_n a_o prince_n elect_v come_v to_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o natural_a prince_n and_o father_n for_o moduâ—_n acquirendi_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la naturale_fw-la jus_o possidendi_fw-la say_v arnisaeus_n more_o full_o than_o the_o poor_a plagiarius_fw-la the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v any_o thing_n take_v not_o away_o the_o natural_a possession_n for_o how_o ever_o thing_n be_v acquire_v if_o the_o title_n be_v just_a possession_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n then_o when_o the_o king_n be_v choose_v in_o place_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n have_v a_o divine_a right_n by_o nature_n so_o must_v the_o king_n have_v that_o same_o and_o see_v the_o right_a proprietor_n say_v the_o pamphlete_n prelate_n have_v his_o right_n by_o god_n by_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o howsoever_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v from_o the_o disorder_a community_n yet_o the_o collation_n of_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o and_o from_o his_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a ordinance_n and_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o the_o way_n by_o which_o any_o one_o elect_v obtain_v his_o right_n for_o see_v god_n do_v not_o now_o send_v samuel_n or_o elisha_n to_o anoint_v or_o declare_v king_n we_o be_v in_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n to_o conceive_v the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la as_o the_o school_n speak_v just_o so_o as_o when_o the_o church_n design_v one_o to_o sacred_a order_n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o that_o be_v surrogated_a in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o due_a to_o he_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n he_o have_v law_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o he_o have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v surrogated_a that_o be_v true_a he_o who_o be_v make_v assignee_n to_o a_o obligation_n for_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n have_v all_o the_o right_n that_o the_o principal_a party_n to_o who_o the_o bond_n or_o obligation_n be_v madâ—_n he_o who_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o major_a of_o a_o city_n of_o a_o captain_n in_o a_o army_n of_o a_o pilot_n in_o a_o ship_n of_o a_o pope_n have_v all_o the_o privilege_n and_o right_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v by_o law_n jus_fw-la succedit_fw-la juri_fw-la persona_fw-la jure_fw-la predita_fw-la personae_fw-la jure_fw-la preditae_fw-la so_o the_o law_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n can_v reach_v who_o profess_v myself_o a_o divine_a but_o that_o he_o who_o succee_v to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o father_n by_o nature_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o succee_v i_o believe_v the_o law_n never_o dream_v it_o for_o then_o the_o adopt_a son_n come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n have_v right_o to_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o father_n if_o any_o shall_v adopt_v
far_o less_o can_v he_o lawful_o sell_v man_n and_o give_v away_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o successor_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o arnisaus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princip_n c._n 3._o n._n 7._o say_v servitude_n be_v praeter_fw-la naturam_fw-la beside_o nature_n he_o may_v have_v say_v contrary_a to_o nature_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la stat_fw-la homin_v sect._n 2._o just_a de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr person_z c._n 3._o &_o novel_a 89._o but_o the_o subjection_n of_o subject_n be_v so_o consonant_a to_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v see_v in_o bee_n and_o crane_n therefore_o a_o dominion_n be_v define_v a_o faculty_n of_o use_v of_o thing_n to_o what_o use_v you_o will_n now_o a_o man_n have_v not_o this_o way_n a_o absolute_a dominion_n over_o his_o beast_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o at_o his_o will_n for_o a_o good_a man_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o life_n of_o his_o beast_n prov._n 12._o 10._o nor_o have_v he_o dominion_n over_o his_o good_n to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o will_v because_o he_o may_v not_o use_v they_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o may_v not_o use_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n have_v lay_v some_o bind_v on_o his_o dominion_n and_o because_o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o king_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n he_o must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o so_o his_o will_n and_o lust_n can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o power_n man_n and_o dominion_n but_o law_n and_o reason_n must_v regulate_v he_o now_o if_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o dominion_n over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a creature_n his_o power_n and_o dominion_n which_o by_o royalist_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v above_o law_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o man_n as_o reasonable_a man_n which_o will_v make_v man_n under_o king_n no_o better_o than_o bruit_n beast_n for_o than_o shall_v subject_n exercise_v act_n of_o reason_n not_o because_o good_a and_o honest_a but_o because_o their_o prince_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v say_v none_o can_v be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o king_n in_o politic_a act_n liable_a to_o royal_a government_n that_o way_n that_o the_o slave_n be_v in_o his_o action_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o his_o master_n the_o prelate_n object_v out_o of_o spalleto_n arnisaeus_n and_o hug._n grotius_n 3._o for_o in_o his_o book_n there_o be_v not_o one_o line_n which_o be_v his_o own_o except_o his_o railing_n 1._o all_o government_n and_o superiority_n in_o ruler_n be_v not_o primely_a and_o only_a for_o the_o subject_n good_a for_o some_o be_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n appoint_v for_o the_o mutual_a and_o inseparable_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o in_o the_o government_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n or_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o herili_fw-la dominio_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o a_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v but_o secondary_a and_o consecutive_o intend_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a end_n but_o the_o external_a and_o adventitious_a as_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v to_o a_o physician_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a and_o internal_a end_n of_o his_o art_n but_o follow_v only_o from_o his_o practice_n of_o medicine_n ans_fw-fr the_o prelate_n logic_n tend_v to_o this_o some_o government_n tend_v to_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o royal_a government_n be_v some_o government_n ergo_fw-la nothing_o follow_v from_o a_o major_a proposition_n exit_fw-la particulari_fw-la affirmante_fw-la in_fw-la prima_fw-la figura_fw-la or_o of_o two_o particular_a proposition_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o form_v every_o marital_a government_n and_o every_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o servant_n be_v for_o the_o mutual_a good_a of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a but_o royal_a government_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v as_o i_o shall_v anon_o clear_a 2._o obj._n solomon_n dispose_v of_o cabul_n and_o give_v it_o to_o hiram_n ergo_fw-la a_o conquer_a kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o conqueror_n especial_o ans_fw-fr solomon_n special_a give_v away_o some_o title_n to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n be_v a_o special_a fact_n of_o a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n can_v warrant_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o sell_v england_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n because_o william_n make_v england_n his_o own_o by_o conquest_n which_o also_o be_v a_o most_o false_a supposition_n and_o this_o he_o steal_v from_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o condemn_v sell_v of_o kingdom_n 3_o object_n a_o man_n may_v render_v himself_o total_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n without_o any_o condition_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o body_n of_o a_o people_n do_v the_o like_a even_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o safety_n surrender_v themselves_o full_o to_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n a_o lord_n of_o great_a manor_n may_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o live_v in_o his_o land_n but_o upon_o a_o condition_n of_o a_o full_a surrender_n of_o not_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n to_o that_o lord_n tacitus_n show_v we_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_o among_o the_o german_n and_o the_o campanian_o surrender_v themselves_o full_o to_o the_o roman_n answ_n what_o compel_v people_n may_v do_v to_o redeem_v their_o life_n with_o loss_n of_o liberty_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o point_n such_o a_o violent_a conqueror_n who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o people_n against_o their_o will_n be_v not_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sell_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o posterity_n not_o yet_o bear_v be_v utter_o deny_v as_o unlawful_a yea_o a_o violentated_a father_n to_o i_o be_v a_o father_n and_o not_o a_o father_n and_o the_o posterity_n may_v vindicate_v their_o own_o liberty_n give_v away_o unjust_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v qua_fw-la omne_fw-la regnum_fw-la vi_fw-la partum_fw-la potest_fw-la vi_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la object_n 4._o but_o say_v doct._n fern_n these_o which_o be_v we_o and_o give_v awaâ—_n to_o another_o in_o which_o there_o redound_v to_o god_n by_o donation_n a_o special_a interest_n as_o in_o thing_n devote_v to_o holy_a use_n though_o after_o they_o be_v abuse_v yet_o we_o can_v recall_v they_o ergo_fw-la if_o the_o people_n be_v once_o force_v to_o give_v away_o their_o liberty_n they_o can_v recall_v it_o far_o less_o if_o they_o willing_o resign_v it_o to_o their_o prince_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o true_a when_o the_o power_n be_v give_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v abuse_v for_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o for_o a_o power_n to_o destruction_n be_v never_o give_v nor_o can_v it_o by_o rational_a nature_n be_v give_v 2._o mortification_n give_v to_o religious_a use_n by_o a_o positive_a law_n may_v be_v recall_v by_o a_o more_o divine_a and_o strong_a law_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o be_v this_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v suppose_v david_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a heritage_n have_v give_v the_o shewbread_n to_o the_o priest_n yet_o when_o david_n and_o his_o man_n be_v famish_v he_o may_v take_v it_o back_o from_o they_o against_o their_o will_n suppose_v christ_n man_n have_v buy_v the_o corn_n and_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o altar_n yet_o may_v he_o and_o his_o disciple_n eat_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n in_o their_o hunger_n the_o vessel_n of_o silver_n dedicate_v to_o the_o church_n may_v be_v take_v and_o bestow_v on_o wound_a soldier_n 2._o a_o people_n free_a may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o total_o surrender_v their_o liberty_n to_o a_o prince_n confide_v on_o his_o goodness_n 1._o because_o liberty_n be_v a_o condition_n of_o nature_n that_o all_o not_o man_n be_v bear_v with_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v it_o away_o no_o not_o to_o a_o king_n except_o in_o part_n and_o for_o the_o better_a that_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n and_o justice_n for_o it_o which_o be_v better_o for_o they_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la 2._o if_o a_o people_n trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o their_o prince_n enslave_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v after_o turn_v tyrant_n a_o rash_a and_o temerarious_a surrender_n oblige_v not_o et_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la facit_fw-la factum_fw-la quasi_fw-la involuntarium_fw-la ignorance_n make_v the_o fact_n some_o way_n unvoluntary_a for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v believe_v that_o a_o meek_a king_n will_v have_v turn_v a_o rour_a lion_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v resign_v their_o liberty_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o surrender_n be_v tacit_o conditional_a to_o the_o king_n as_o meek_a or_o who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v meek_a and_o not_o to_o a_o
regard_n the_o church_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o instrumental_o confer_v those_o ability_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o god_n immediate_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o call_v the_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n yea_o royalist_n as_o our_o excommunicate_v prelate_n learn_v king_n from_o spalleto_n say_v that_o god_n at_o the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o church_n call_v do_v immediate_o infuse_v that_o from_o heaven_n by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v now_o in_o holy_a order_n and_o a_o pastor_n whereas_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o and_o yet_o prelate_n can_v deny_v but_o they_o can_v unmake_v minister_n and_o have_v practise_v this_o in_o their_o unhallowed_a court_n and_o therefore_o though_o god_n immediate_o without_o any_o action_n of_o the_o people_n make_v king_n this_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o can_v unmake_v they_o as_o for_o their_o undeleble_a character_n that_o prelate_n can_v take_v from_o a_o minister_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o church_n may_v unmake_v a_o minister_n though_o church_n his_o character_n go_v to_o prison_n with_o he_o we_o seek_v no_o more_o but_o to_o annul_v the_o reason_n god_n immediate_o make_v king_n and_o pastor_n ergo_fw-la no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v unmake_v they_o this_o consequence_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o water_n 2._o the_o other_o cause_n be_v because_o god_n have_v erect_v no_o tribunal_n on_o earth_n high_a than_o the_o king_n tribunal_n ergo_fw-la no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v unmake_v a_o king_n the_o antecedent_n and_o consequence_n be_v both_o deny_v and_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o the_o tribunal_n that_o make_v the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o king_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o tribunal_n formal_o regal_a and_o kingly_a above_o the_o king_n yet_o be_v there_o a_o tribunal_n virtual_a eminent_o above_o he_o in_o the_o case_n of_o tyranny_n for_o the_o state_n and_o prince_n have_v a_o tribunal_n above_o he_o 3._o to_o this_o the_o constituent_a cause_n be_v of_o more_o power_n and_o dignity_n than_o 1._o the_o effect_n and_o so_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n the_o p._n prelate_n borrow_v a_o answer_n from_o arnisaeus_n and_o barclay_n and_o other_o royalist_n and_o say_v if_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o law_n or_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n every_o constituent_a say_v arnisaeus_n and_o barclay_n more_o accurate_o than_o the_o p._n prelate_n have_v a_o head_n to_o transcribe_v their_o word_n where_o the_o constituent_n have_v resign_v all_o his_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n who_o he_o constitute_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n and_o power_n than_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n they_o resign_v the_o power_n so_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o servant_n who_o have_v constitute_v his_o master_n lord_n of_o his_o liberty_n be_v not_o worthy_a than_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o lord_n and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n for_o after_o he_o have_v resign_v his_o liberty_n he_o can_v repent_v he_o must_v keep_v covenant_n though_o to_o his_o hurt_n yea_o such_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o only_o not_o above_o his_o master_n but_o he_o can_v move_v his_o foot_n without_o his_o master_n the_o governor_n of_o britain_n say_v arnisaeus_n be_v despise_v by_o king_n philip_n resign_v himself_o as_o vassal_n to_o king_n edward_n of_o england_n but_o do_v not_o for_o that_o make_v himself_o superior_a to_o king_n edward_n indeed_o he_o who_o constitute_v another_o under_o he_o as_o a_o legate_n be_v superior_a but_o the_o people_n do_v constitute_v a_o king_n above_o themselves_o not_o a_o king_n under_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o by_o this_o make_v the_o king_n superior_a but_o his_o inferior_a ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o people_n do_v or_o can_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n resign_v their_o whole_a liberty_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king_n 1._o they_o can_v resign_v to_o other_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o in_o themselves_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la dare_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la but_o the_o people_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n in_o themselves_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o or_o to_o exercise_v those_o tyrannous_a act_n speak_v of_o 1_o sam._n 8._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n for_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n law_n have_v give_v any_o such_o power_n 2._o he_o who_o constitute_v himself_o a_o slave_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o that_o unnatural_a fact_n of_o alienation_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o he_o have_v from_o his_o maker_n from_o the_o womb_n by_o violence_n constraint_n or_o extreme_a necessity_n and_o so_o be_v inferior_a to_o all_o free_a man_n but_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o slave_n when_o they_o constitute_v a_o king_n over_o themselves_o because_o god_n give_v to_o a_o people_n a_o king_n the_o best_a and_o excellent_a governor_n on_o earth_n give_v a_o blessing_n and_o special_a fafour_n isaiah_n 1._o 26._o hosea_n 1._o v_o 11._o isaiah_n 3._o 6_o 7._o ps_n 79._o 70_o 71_o 72._o but_o to_o lay_v upon_o his_o people_n the_o state_n of_o slavery_n in_o which_o they_o renounce_v their_o whole_a liberty_n be_v a_o curse_n of_o god_n gen._n 9_o 25._o gen._n 27._o 29._o deut._n 28._o 32._o 36._o but_o the_o people_n have_v their_o liberty_n to_o make_v any_o of_o ten_o or_o twenty_o their_o king_n and_o to_o advance_v one_o from_o a_o private_a state_n king_n to_o a_o honourable_a throne_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o their_o liberty_n to_o advance_v another_o and_o to_o give_v he_o royal_a power_n of_o ten_o degree_n whereas_o they_o may_v give_v he_o power_n of_o twelve_o degree_n and_o of_o eight_o or_o six_o must_v be_v in_o excellency_n and_o worth_n above_o the_o man_n who_o they_o constitute_v king_n and_o invest_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o honour_n in_o the_o fountain_n and_o honos_fw-la participans_fw-la &_o originans_fw-la must_v be_v more_o excellent_a and_o pure_a than_o the_o derive_v honour_n in_o the_o king_n which_o be_v honos_fw-la participâ—tus_fw-la &_o originatus_fw-la 2._o if_o the_o servant_n give_v his_o liberty_n to_o his_o master_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v that_o liberty_n in_o he_o and_o in_o that_o act_n liberty_n must_v be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n in_o the_o servant_n as_o in_o the_o fountain_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o master_n and_o so_o this_o liberty_n must_v be_v pure_a in_o the_o people_n then_o in_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o both_o the_o servant_n be_v above_o the_o master_n and_o the_o people_n worthy_a than_o the_o king_n and_o when_o the_o people_n give_v themselves_o conditional_o and_o covenant-wise_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o a_o public_a servant_n and_o patron_n and_o tutor_n as_o the_o governor_n of_o britain_n out_o of_o his_o humour_n give_v himself_o to_o king_n edward_n there_o be_v even_o here_o a_o note_n of_o superiority_n every_o giver_n of_o a_o benefit_n as_o a_o giver_n be_v superior_a to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o gift_n be_v give_v though_o after_o the_o servant_n have_v give_v away_o his_o gift_n of_o liberty_n by_o which_o he_o be_v superior_a he_o can_v be_v a_o superior_a because_o by_o his_o gift_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o inferior_a 3._o the_o people_n constitute_v a_o king_n above_o themselves_o i_o distinguish_v supra_fw-la se_fw-la above_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o fountain_n power_n of_o royalty_n that_o be_v false_a for_o the_o fountaine-power_n remain_v most_o eminent_o in_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o they_o give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o with_o limitation_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v unlimited_a in_o the_o people_n and_o bound_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o king_n and_o so_o less_o in_o the_o king_n then_o in_o the_o people_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n turn_v distract_v and_o a_o ill_a spirit_n from_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o saul_n so_o as_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o nabuchadnezzar_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o people_n may_v put_v curator_n and_o tutor_n over_o he_o who_o have_v the_o royal_a power_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n be_v absent_a and_o take_v captive_a the_o people_n may_v give_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o one_o or_o to_o some_o few_o to_o exercise_v it_o as_o custodes_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o 4._o if_o he_o die_v and_o the_o crown_n go_v by_o election_n they_o may_v create_v another_o with_o more_o or_o less_o power_n all_o which_o evince_v that_o they_o never_o constitute_v over_o themselves_o a_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o fountaine-power_n for_o if_o they_o give_v away_o the_o fountain_n as_o a_o slave_n sell_v his_o liberty_n they_o can_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o indeed_o they_o set_v a_o king_n above_o they_o quoad_fw-la potestatem_fw-la legum_fw-la executivam_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o a_o power_n of_o execute_v law_n and_o
power_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o state_n and_o of_o mere_a grace_n convening_n they_o so_o ferne_n the_o author_n of_o ossorianum_n p._n 69._o but_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a because_o the_o king_n power_n be_v fiduciary_a and_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n upon_o trust_n and_o must_v be_v ministerial_a and_o borrow_v from_o these_o who_o put_v he_o in_o trust_n and_o so_o his_o power_n must_v be_v less_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n in_o trust_n from_o the_o king_n because_o the_o time_n be_v when_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n and_o the_o parliament_n have_v the_o same_o power_n that_o they_o now_o have_v and_o now_o when_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v power_n from_o they_o they_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n that_o they_o have_v before_o that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o resign_v no_o power_n to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o execute_v law_n and_o his_o convening_n of_o they_o be_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a duty_n which_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a will_n and_o what_o the_o king_n do_v of_o free_a will_n he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o so_o he_o may_v never_o convene_v a_o parliament_n but_o when_o david_n solomon_n asa_n ezekiah_n jehosaphat_n achas_n convene_v parliament_n they_o convened_a parliament_n as_o king_n and_o so_o exit_fw-la debito_fw-la &_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la out_o of_o debt_n and_o royal_a obligation_n and_o if_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v lex_fw-la animata_fw-la a_o breathe_a and_o live_v law_n the_o king_n as_o king_n must_v do_v by_o obligation_n of_o law_n what_o he_o do_v as_o king_n and_o not_o from_o spontaneous_a and_o arbitrary_a grace_n 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o we_o a_o king_n in_o jsrael_n and_o two_o princé_n and_o elder_n who_o make_v the_o king_n and_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o we_o have_v see_v then_o be_v there_o in_o israel_n monarchy_n temper_v with_o aristocracy_n and_o if_o there_o be_v elder_n and_o ruler_n in_o every_o city_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v here_o be_v also_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n and_o for_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o estate_n i_o appeal_v to_o jurist_n and_o to_o approve_a author_n argu._n l._n aliud_fw-la 160._o §_o 1._o de_fw-fr jur._n reg._n l._n 22._o mortuo_fw-la de_fw-la fidei_fw-la l._n 11._o 14._o ad_fw-la mum._n l._n 3._o 1._o 4._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr rep._n judaeor_n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o cornelius_n bertramo_n c._n 12._o junius_n brutus_n vindic._n contra_fw-la tyrant_n §_o 2._o author_n libelli_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr magistrate_n in_o subd_v q._n 6._o althus_n politic._n c._n 18._o calvin_n institut_n l._n 4._o c._n 20._o pareus_n coment_fw-fr in_o rom._n 13._o pet._n martyr_n in_o lib._n judic._n c._n 3._o joan._n marianus_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o hottoman_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la antiq._n regni_fw-la gallici_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o buchanan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr obj._n the_o king_n after_o a_o more_o noble_a way_n represent_v the_o people_n than_o the_o estate_n do_v for_o the_o prince_n and_o commissioner_n of_o parliament_n have_v all_o their_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n power_n be_v concentricate_v in_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr the_o estate_n take_v collective_o do_v represent_v the_o people_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n and_o of_o person_n because_o they_o stand_v judge_n for_o they_o for_o many_o represent_v many_o ratione_fw-la numeri_fw-la &_o officii_fw-la better_o than_o one_o do_v the_o king_n do_v unproper_o represent_v the_o people_n though_o the_o power_n for_o actual_a execution_n of_o law_n be_v more_o in_o the_o king_n yet_o a_o legislative_a power_n be_v more_o in_o the_o estate_n neither_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v any_o thing_n but_o counsel_n a_o king_n they_o must_v then_o command_v he_o for_o a_o legal_a and_o judicial_a advice_n have_v influence_n in_o the_o effect_n to_o make_v it_o a_o law_n not_o on_o the_o king_n will_n to_o cause_v he_o give_v the_o be_v of_o a_o law_n to_o that_o which_o without_o his_o will_n be_v no_o law_n for_o this_o supponeth_n that_o he_o be_v only_a judge_n obj._n what_o power_n the_o people_n reserve_v they_o reserve_v it_o to_o themselves_o in_o unitate_fw-la as_o unite_v in_o a_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o what_o they_o do_v out_o of_o a_o parliament_n be_v tumultous_a ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n they_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o self_n preservation_n out_o of_o a_o parliament_n and_o a_o power_n of_o convening_n in_o parliament_n for_o that_o effect_n that_o they_o may_v by_o common_a counsel_n defend_v themselves_o quest_n xxii_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v absolute_a or_o dependent_a and_o limit_v by_o god_n first_o mould_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o king_n doctor_n ferne_n show_v we_o it_o be_v never_o his_o purpose_n to_o plead_v for_o 1â—_n absoluteness_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a commandment_n free_a from_o all_o moral_a restraint_n lay_v on_o the_o power_n by_o god_n law_n but_o only_o he_o strive_v for_o a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o subject_n but_o true_o we_o never_o dispute_v with_o royalist_n of_o any_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o king_n free_a from_o moral_a subjection_n to_o god_n law_n 1._o because_o any_o bond_n that_o god_n law_n impose_v on_o the_o king_n it_o come_v whole_o from_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n and_o not_o from_o any_o voluntary_a law_n contract_n or_o covenant_n either_o express_a or_o tacito_fw-la betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n for_o if_o he_o fail_v against_o such_o a_o covenant_n though_o he_o shall_v exceed_v the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o king_n or_o a_o man_n and_o become_v a_o lion_n and_o a_o nero_n a_o mother-killer_n he_o shall_v in_o all_o his_o inhumanity_n and_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v countable_a to_o god_n not_o to_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n 2._o to_o dispute_v with_o royalist_n if_o god_n law_n lie_v any_o moral_a restraint_n upon_o the_o king_n nor_o to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v a_o rational_a man_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o he_o can_v sin_v against_o god_n and_o shall_v cry_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a prince_n hill_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o cover_v we_o as_o it_o be_v revel_v 6._o 15_o 16._o and_o whether_o tophet_n be_v prepare_v for_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o certain_o i_o justify_v the_o schoolman_n in_o that_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o god_n can_v have_v create_v a_o rational_a creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o nature_n be_v impeccable_a and_o not_o natural_o capable_a of_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o royalist_n dispute_v this_o question_n of_o their_o absolute_a monarch_n they_o be_v wicked_a divine_n 2._o we_o plead_v not_o at_o this_o time_n say_v the_o prelate_n steal_v from_o grotius_n 1â—3_n barclaius_n arnisaeus_n who_o speak_v it_o with_o more_o sinew_n of_o reason_n for_o a_o masterly_a or_o despoticall_a or_o rather_o a_o slavish_a sovereignty_n which_o be_v dominium_fw-la herile_a a_o absolute_a power_n such_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n this_o day_n exercise_v over_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v over_o and_o in_o his_o territory_n without_o europe_n we_o maintain_v only_o regiam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quae_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o paterna_fw-la such_o royal_a fatherly_a sovereignty_n as_o we_o live_v under_o bless_v be_v god_n and_o our_o predecessor_n this_o say_v he_o as_o it_o have_v its_o royal_a prerogative_n inherent_a to_o the_o crown_n natural_o and_o inseparable_a from_o it_o so_o it_o trench_v not_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o person_n or_o the_o property_n of_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o and_o by_o the_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o be_v another_o absolute_a power_n disclaim_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n he_o have_v not_o such_o a_o masterly_a and_o absolute_a liberty_n as_o the_o turk_n have_v why_o john_n p._n p._n in_o such_o a_o tender_a and_o high_a point_n as_o concern_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o subject_n in_o three_o christian_a kingdom_n you_o shall_v have_v teach_v we_o 1._o what_o bond_n and_o fetter_n any_o covenant_n or_o paction_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n why_o he_o have_v not_o as_o king_n the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o great_a turk_n may_v command_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o leap_v into_o a_o mountain_n of_o fire_n and_o burn_v himself_o quick_a in_o
conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o what_o if_o the_o subject_n disobey_v the_o great_a turk_n if_o the_o great_a turk_n be_v a_o lawful_a prince_n as_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n shall_v command_v foreign_a conquer_a slave_n to_o do_v the_o like_a by_o your_o doctrine_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v oblige_v to_o resist_v by_o violence_n but_o to_o pray_v or_o fly_v which_o both_o be_v to_o way_n speak_v to_o stone_n and_o be_v like_o the_o man_n who_o in_o case_n of_o shipwreck_n make_v his_o devotion_n of_o pray_v to_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n not_o to_o enter_v the_o place_n of_o his_o bâ—d_v and_o drown_v he_o but_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v not_o this_o power_n why_o and_o a_o christian_a king_n by_o royalist_n doctrine_n have_v a_o great_a power_n than_o the_o turk_n if_o great_a can_v be_v he_o have_v power_n to_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o hell-fire_n that_o be_v to_o press_v on_o they_o a_o service_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v adore_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o turk_n commandment_n of_o bodily_a burn_a quick_a and_o what_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o christian_a subject_n in_o this_o case_n be_v the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o than_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o turkish_a and_o foreign_a spanish_a subject_n either_o flee_v or_o make_v prayer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o leave_v to_o we_o 2._o many_o royalist_n maintain_v that_o england_n be_v a_o conquer_a way_n nation_n why_o then_o see_v what_o power_n by_o law_n of_o conquest_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n have_v over_o his_o slave_n the_o same_o must_v the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v over_o his_o subject_n for_o to_o royalist_n a_o title_n by_o conquest_n to_o a_o crown_n be_v as_o lawful_a as_o a_o title_n by_o birth_n or_o election_n for_o lawfulness_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n law_n be_v place_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n if_o we_o regard_v the_o essence_n of_o lawfulness_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o england_n but_o that_o all_o protestant_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o a_o protestant_a king_n to_o defend_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n shall_v after_o prayer_n convey_v to_o the_o king_n through_o the_o finger_n of_o prelate_n and_o papist_n leave_v the_o kingdom_n empty_a to_o papist_n prelate_n and_o atheist_n 3._o all_o power_n restrain_v that_o it_o can_v arise_v from_o ten_o degree_n tyranny_n to_o fourteen_o from_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o to_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o fourteen_o 1._o must_v either_o be_v restrain_v by_o god_n law_n 2._o or_o by_o man_n law_n or_o 3._o by_o the_o innate_a goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o 4._o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n a_o restraint_n from_o god_n law_n be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v no_o question_n between_o we_o and_o royalist_n but_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o moral_a restraint_n on_o king_n and_o all_o man_n that_o they_o have_v not_o moral_a power_n to_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o be_v the_o restraint_n lay_v on_o by_o man_n law_n what_o law_n of_o man_n 1._o the_o royalist_n say_v 1._o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v above_o all_o law_n of_o man_n then_o say_v i_o no_o law_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o king_n power_n of_o ten_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o turkish_a power_n of_o fourteen_o 2._o all_o law_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v man_n law_n be_v second_v either_o with_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a coaction_n such_o as_o excommunication_n or_o with_o civil_a and_o temporal_a coaction_n such_o as_o be_v the_o sword_n if_o it_o be_v violate_v but_o royalist_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excommunication_n or_o the_o civil_a sword_n shall_v be_v draw_v against_o the_o king_n 3._o this_o law_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v produce_v by_o this_o profound_a jurist_n the_o p._n prelate_n who_o mock_v at_o all_o the_o statist_n and_o lawyer_n of_o scotland_n it_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n for_o though_o there_o be_v any_o such_o covenant_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o do_v bind_v before_o god_n but_o not_o before_o man_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v or_o any_o man_n else_o how_o a_o law_n of_o man_n can_v lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o the_o king_n power_n of_o two_o degree_n to_o cancel_v it_o within_o a_o law_n more_o than_o on_o a_o power_n of_o ten_o or_o fourteen_o degree_n if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o lawful_a sovereign_n of_o those_o over-european_a people_n as_o royalist_n say_v have_v a_o power_n of_o fourteen_o degree_n over_o those_o conquer_a subject_n as_o a_o king_n i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o have_v not_o the_o like_a power_n over_o his_o own_o subject_n of_o spain_n to_o wit_n even_o of_o fourteen_o for_o what_o agree_v to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o kingly_a power_n from_o god_n he_o have_v as_o king_n he_o have_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o subject_n except_o it_o be_v take_v from_o he_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o subject_n and_o give_v by_o some_o law_n of_o god_n or_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o other_o subject_n now_o no_o man_n can_v produce_v any_o such_o law_n 4._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o prince_n can_v lay_v bond_n on_o the_o king_n to_o cancel_v his_o power_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n towards_o his_o over-europeans_n 1._o royalist_n plead_v for_o a_o power_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o that_o from_o god_n such_o as_o saul_n have_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 25._o but_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o good_a man_n not_o in_o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o due_a to_o he_o by_o law_n and_o so_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v his_o legal_a power_n from_o god_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n but_o shall_v lay_v limit_n on_o his_o own_o power_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n no_o thanks_n to_o royalist_n that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n for_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n have_v from_o god_n a_o tyrannous_a power_n of_o ten_o degree_n as_o saul_n have_v 1_o sam._n 8._o and_o why_o not_o of_o fourteen_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a turk_n or_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a goodness_n not_o his_o official_a and_o royal_a power_n 4._o the_o rastraint_n of_o providence_n lay_v by_o god_n upon_o any_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a hinder_v only_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n not_o to_o break_v forth_o in_o as_o tyrannous_a act_n as_o ever_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n or_o the_o great_a turk_n can_v exercise_v towards_o any_o yea_o providence_n lay_v physical_a restraint_n and_o possible_o moral_a sometime_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n that_o devil_n and_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v but_o royalist_n must_v show_v we_o that_o providence_n have_v lay_v bound_n on_o the_o king_n power_n and_o make_v it_o fatherlie_a and_o not_o masterly_a so_o that_o if_o it_o the_o power_n exceed_v bound_n of_o fatherly_a power_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o dispoticall_a and_o masterly_a power_n it_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o subject_n but_o that_o they_o will_v not_o say_v 4._o this_o paternal_a and_o fatherly_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o king_n as_o royalist_n teach_v it_o trench_v not_o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o property_n of_o their_o good_n but_o in_o and_o by_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n say_v the_o p._n prelate_n well_o then_o it_o may_v trench_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o in_o and_o by_o lawful_a and_o just_a act_n of_o of_o jurisdiction_n but_o none_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o these_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n whether_o they_o be_v just_a or_o not_o just_a but_o the_o king_n the_o only_a judge_n of_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a authority_n and_o power_n and_o if_o the_o king_n command_v the_o idolatrous_a service_n in_o the_o obtrude_v service-booke_n it_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o just_a act_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o to_o royalist_n who_o make_v the_o king_n power_n absolute_a all_o act_n be_v so_o just_a to_o the_o subject_a though_o he_o command_v idolatry_n and_o turkism_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v only_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v 5._o the_o
leopard_n or_o a_o nero_n and_o a_o julian_n then_o have_v god_n give_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o power_n to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n to_o enslave_v the_o people_n and_o flock_n of_o god_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o the_o slave_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o under_o their_o master_n as_o their_o bondage_n be_v a_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o pharaoh_n who_o compel_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n 2._o though_o he_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lioness_n queen_n mary_n do_v and_o command_v a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o come_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o the_o land_n and_o kill_v man_n wife_n and_o child_n yet_o in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o king_n so_o as_o you_o can_v resist_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o king_n but_o must_v give_v your_o neck_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o this_o absolute_a power_n of_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o power_n even_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n so_o say_v paul_n rom._n 13._o if_o we_o believe_v court-prophet_n or_o rather_o lying-spirit_n who_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n to_o make_v war_n against_o his_o three_o dominion_n now_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o bound_n and_o free_a continue_v in_o israel_n even_o under_o the_o most_o tyrannous_a king_n 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o yea_o even_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v captive_n under_o ahasuerus_n esther_n 7._o 4._o and_o what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o their_o own_o king_n and_o when_o they_o be_v captive_n under_o tyrant_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n and_o false_a god_n as_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n deut._n 28._o 25_o 36_o 64_o 68_o if_o their_o own_o king_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v the_o same_o absolute_a power_n over_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o absolute_a power_n and_o so_o have_v power_n to_o play_v the_o tyrant_n then_o must_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la slave_n and_o under_o absolute_a subjection_n for_o they_o be_v relative_n as_o lord_n and_o servant_n conqueror_n and_o captive_a it_o be_v true_a they_o say_v king_n by_o office_n be_v father_n they_o can_v put_v forth_o in_o action_n their_o power_n to_o destroy_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v their_o goodness_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o action_n all_o their_o absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o as_o king_n and_o therefore_o thanks_o be_v due_a to_o their_o goodness_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la play_v the_o tyrant_n for_o royalist_n teach_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o destroy_v ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n people_n be_v slave_n under_o they_o though_o they_o deal_v not_o with_o they_o as_o slave_n but_o that_o hinder_v not_o but_o the_o people_n by_o condition_n be_v slave_n so_o many_o conqueror_n of_o old_a do_v deal_v kind_o with_o these_o slave_n who_o they_o take_v in_o war_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o son_n but_o as_o conqueror_n they_o have_v power_n to_o sell_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o to_o put_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n so_o say_v i_o here_o tyrannical_a royal_a power_n and_o a_o king_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o they_o want_v a_o king_n that_o they_o may_v have_v one_o or_o to_o praise_n god_n when_o they_o have_v one_o but_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o judgement_n if_o he_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o essential_o and_o in_o the_o intention_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v by_o office_n a_o royal_a power_n to_o destroy_v and_o that_o from_o god_n for_o then_o the_o people_n pray_v lord_n give_v we_o a_o king_n shall_v pray_v make_v we_o slave_n lord_n take_v our_o liberty_n and_o power_n from_o we_o and_o give_v a_o power_n illimited_a and_o absolute_a to_o one_o man_n by_o which_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v waste_v we_o and_o destroy_v we_o as_o all_o the_o bloody_a emperor_n do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n sure_o i_o see_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o temptation_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v in_o temptation_n when_o they_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v they_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o power_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n argum._n 5._o a_o power_n contrary_a to_o justice_n 2._o to_o peace_n and_o the_o etc._n good_a of_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o look_v to_o no_o law_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o so_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n l._n 15._o filius_fw-la de_fw-la conduit_n instit_n can_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n and_o can_v constitute_v a_o lawful_a judge_n but_o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n be_v such_o how_o can_v the_o judge_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a to_o the_o people_n rom._n 13._o 4_o if_o he_o have_v such_o a_o power_n as_o a_o king_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v the_o people_n argum._n 6._o a_o absolute_a power_n be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o so_o unlawful_a prince_n for_o it_o make_v the_o people_n give_v away_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o defend_v their_o life_n against_o illegal_a and_o cruel_a violence_n and_o make_v a_o man_n who_o have_v need_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o law_v by_o nature_n above_o all_o rule_n and_o law_n and_o one_o who_o by_o nature_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o brethren_n nature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o can_v sin_v against_o any_o but_o god_n only_o and_o make_v he_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o unsociall_a man_n what_o a_o man_n be_v nero_n who_o life_n be_v poesy_n &_o paintry_n domitian_n only_o a_o archer_n valentinian_n only_o a_o painter_n charles_n the_o 9th_o of_o france_n only_o a_o hunter_n alphonsus_n dux_n ferrariensis_n only_o a_o astronomer_n philippe_n of_o macedo_n only_o a_o musician_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v king_n this_o our_o king_n deny_v when_o he_o say_v art_n 13._o there_o be_v power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o parliament_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o play_v the_o lion_n it_o be_v not_o much_o that_o king_n be_v musician_n hunter_n etc._n etc._n 7._o god_n in_o make_v a_o king_n to_o preserve_v his_o people_n shall_v give_v liberty_n commandment_n without_o all_o politic_a restraint_n for_o one_o man_n to_o destroy_v many_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n end_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n if_o one_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o thousand_o 8._o if_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v under_o censure_n and_o he_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o the_o people_n in_o reject_v these_o rebuke_n and_o in_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n and_o be_v under_o this_o law_n not_o to_o take_v their_o neighbour_n wife_n or_o his_o vineyard_n from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o none_o in_o judgement_n small_a or_o great_a and_o if_o the_o king_n yet_o remain_v a_o brother_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v a_o king_n then_o be_v his_o power_n not_o above_o any_o law_n nor_o absolute_a for_o what_o reason_n 1._o he_o shall_v be_v under_o one_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o man_n and_o not_o under_o another_o law_n royalist_n be_v to_o show_v a_o difference_n from_o god_n word_n 2._o his_o neighbour_n brother_n or_o subject_n may_v by_o violence_n keep_v back_o their_o vineyard_n and_o chastity_n from_o the_o king_n naboth_n may_v by_o force_n keep_v his_o own_o vineyard_n from_o achab_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n if_o a_o subject_n obtain_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o king_n of_o violent_a possession_n of_o the_o heritage_n of_o a_o subject_n he_o have_v by_o law_n power_n to_o cast_v out_o force_n apprehend_v and_o deliver_v to_o prison_n these_o who_o be_v tenant_n brook_v these_o land_n by_o the_o king_n personal_a commandment_n resist_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v force_v a_o damsel_n she_o may_v violent_o resist_v and_o by_o violence_n and_o bodily_a oppose_v of_o violence_n to_o violence_n defend_v she_o own_o chastity_n now_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v king_n be_v evident_a samuel_n rebuke_v saul_n nathan_n david_n elias_n king_n achab._n
sinful_a man_n which_o must_v be_v idolatry_n but_o to_o do_v royal_a act_n out_o of_o a_o absolute_a power_n above_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o agree_v to_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o positive_a law_n and_o in_o act_n of_o god_n mere_a pleasure_n where_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n without_o the_o almighty_a for_o the_o one_o side_n rather_o than_o for_o the_o other_o as_o god_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n make_v the_o eat_n sin_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o object_n god_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v command_v eat_v of_o that_o tree_n not_o to_o eat_v shall_v be_v also_o sin_n so_o god_n choose_v peter_n to_o glory_n and_o his_o refuse_v judas_n be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a act_n but_o not_o good_a or_o wise_a from_o the_o object_n of_o the_o act_n but_o from_o the_o sole_a wise_a pleasure_n of_o god_n because_o if_o god_n have_v choose_v judas_n to_o glory_n and_o reject_v peter_n that_o act_n have_v be_v no_o less_o a_o good_a and_o a_o wise_a act_n than_o the_o former_a for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n in_o the_o object_n but_o only_a god_n will_v the_o act_n be_v good_a and_o wise_a see_v infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n but_o no_o act_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n have_v sole_a and_o only_o will_v and_o neither_o law_n nor_o reason_n in_o it_o can_v be_v a_o lawful_a a_o wise_a or_o a_o good_a act_n assert_v 2._o there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v be_v call_v a_o prerogative_n dispensation_n by_o way_n of_o dispensation_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a dispensation_n one_o of_o power_n another_o of_o justice_n and_o a_o three_o of_o grace_n a_o dispensation_n of_o power_n be_v when_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n make_v that_o act_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n which_o without_o that_o will_n will_v have_v be_v sin_n as_o if_o god_n command_a will_n have_v not_o interveen_v the_o israelite_n borrow_v the_o earring_n and_o jewel_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o not_o restore_v they_o have_v be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o 8_o commandment_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n no_o king_n have_v a_o prerogative_n to_o dispense_v with_o a_o law_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n not_o flow_v from_o grace_n any_o prerogative_n but_o from_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thus_o the_o king_n yea_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n who_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n will_v condemn_v because_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o intent_n and_o life_n of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o any_o law_n the_o three_o be_v not_o unlike_a unto_o the_o second_o when_o the_o king_n expon_v grace_n the_o law_n by_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o either_o when_o he_o expon_v it_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o merciful_a nature_n incline_v to_o mercy_n and_o justice_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o just_a intent_n native_a sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n consider_v the_o occasion_n circumstance_n of_o the_o fact_n and_o compare_v both_o with_o the_o law_n and_o this_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n i_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n as_o when_o the_o tribute_n be_v great_a and_o the_o man_n poor_a ib._n the_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o custom_n 2._o the_o law_n say_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n the_o prince_n may_v dispense_v because_o it_o be_v presume_v the_o law_n can_v have_v no_o sense_n against_o the_o principal_a sense_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n but_o there_o be_v another_o dispensation_n that_o royalist_n do_v plead_v for_o and_o that_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la absolutae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la regalis_fw-la out_o of_o mere_a grace_n of_o absolute_a royal_a power_n to_o pardon_v crime_n which_o god_n law_n say_v shall_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n now_o this_o they_o call_v a_o power_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o mere_a grace_n but_o 1._o though_o prince_n may_v do_v some_o thing_n of_o grace_n yet_o not_o of_o mere_a grace_n because_o what_o king_n do_v as_o king_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o royal_a office_n that_o they_o do_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o debt_n and_o right_n office_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o they_o can_v but_o do_v it_o not_o be_v arbitrarie_a to_o they_o to_o do_v the_o debtfull_a act_n of_o their_o office_n but_o what_o they_o do_v of_o mere_a grace_n that_o they_o do_v as_o good_a man_n and_o not_o as_o king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v as_o for_o example_n some_o king_n out_o of_o their_o pretend_a prerogative_n have_v give_v four_o pardon_n to_o one_o man_n for_o four_o murder_n now_o this_o the_o king_n may_v have_v leave_v undo_v without_o sin_n but_o of_o mere_a grace_n he_o pardon_v the_o murderer_n who_o kill_v four_o man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o king_n kill_v the_o three_o last_o because_o he_o have_v no_o power_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n to_o dispute_v with_o blood_n num._n 35._o 31._o gen._n 9_o 6._o these_o pardon_n be_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n to_o one_o man_n but_o act_n of_o blood_n to_o the_o community_n 2._o because_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v he_o can_v pardon_v and_o free_a the_o guilty_a of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o he_o contra_fw-la l._n quod_fw-la favore_fw-la f._n the_o leg_n l._n non_fw-la ideo_fw-la minus_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr proc_fw-fr l._n legata_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr lega_fw-la 1._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a he_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o if_o the_o judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n 4._o not_o man_n not_o the_o king_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o he_o can_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o innocent_a nor_o absolve_v the_o guilty_a 15._o except_o he_o will_v take_v on_o himself_o to_o carve_v and_o dispose_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o master_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v god_n only_o univocal_o and_o essential_o as_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n ps_n 75._o 7._o and_o god_n only_o and_o essential_o king_n ps_n 97._o 1._o ps_n 99_o 1._o and_o all_o man_n in_o relation_n to_o he_o be_v mere_a minister_n servant_n legate_n deputy_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o he_o equivocal_o and_o improper_o judge_n or_o king_n and_o mere_a create_v king_n and_o breathe_a shadow_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o look_v as_o the_o scribe_n follow_v his_o own_o device_n and_o write_v what_o sentence_n he_o please_v be_v not_o a_o officer_n of_o the_o court_n in_o that_o point_n nor_o the_o pen_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o judge_n so_o be_v king_n and_o all_o judge_n but_o forge_a intruder_n and_o bastard_n king_n and_o judge_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o pronounce_v such_o a_o sentence_n as_o the_o almighty_a himself_o will_v do_v if_o he_o be_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o bench._n 3._o if_o the_o king_n from_o any_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a may_v do_v act_n of_o mere_a grace_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o law_n because_o he_o be_v above_o law_n by_o office_n then_o also_o may_v he_o do_v act_n of_o mere_a rigorous_a justice_n and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a out_o of_o the_o same_o suppose_a prerogative_n for_o god_n word_n equal_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o place_n of_o a_o fountain_n mere_a minister_n in_o do_v good_a as_o in_o execute_v wrath_n on_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o 3_o 4._o and_o reason_n will_v say_v he_o must_v be_v as_o absolute_a in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o see_v god_n tie_v he_o to_o the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o other_o by_o his_o office_n and_o place_n yea_o by_o this_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o ill-doer_n and_o act_n of_o reward_n to_o well-doer_n shall_v be_v arbitrary_a moral_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o office_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o word_n prerogative_n royal_a say_v this_o for_o the_o word_n prerogative_n be_v a_o supreme_a power_n absolute_a that_o be_v loose_v from_o all_o law_n and_o so_o from_o all_o reason_n of_o law_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n mere_a and_o naked_a pleasure_n and_o will_n and_o the_o word_n royal_a or_o kingly_a be_v a_o epithet_n of_o office_n and_o of_o a_o judge_n a_o create_v and_o limit_a judge_n and_o so_o it_o must_v tie_v this_o
suppose_a prerogative_n to_o law_n reason_n and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v debitum_fw-la legale_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o a_o legal_a duty_n of_o a_o office_n and_o by_o this_o our_o master_n the_o royalist_n make_v god_n to_o frame_v a_o rational_a creature_n which_o they_o call_v a_o king_n to_o frame_v act_n of_o royalty_n good_a and_o lawful_a upon_o his_o own_o mere_a pleasure_n and_o the_o super-dominion_n of_o his_o will_n above_o a_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o delude_a counselor_n make_v king_n james_n a_o man_n not_o of_o shallow_a understanding_n and_o king_n charles_n to_o give_v pardon_n to_o such_o bloody_a murderer_n as_o james_n a_o grant_n and_o to_o go_v so_o far_o on_o by_o this_o suppose_a prerogative_n royal_a that_o king_n charles_n in_o parliament_n at_o edinburgh_n 1633._o do_v command_v a_o high_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o officiate_a in_o god_n service_n such_o habit_n and_o garment_n as_o he_o please_v that_o be_v all_o the_o attire_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a masspriest_n that_o the_o romish_a priest_n of_o baal_n use_v in_o the_o oad_a point_n of_o idolatry_n the_o adore_v of_o bread_n that_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o by_o this_o prerogative_n the_o king_n command_v the_o service_n book_n in_o scotland_n an._n 1637._o without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o i_o desire_v any_o man_n to_o satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o if_o the_o twenty_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a may_v overleap_a law_n and_o reason_n in_o two_o degree_n and_o if_o he_o may_v as_o king_n by_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a command_v the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o a_o popish_a book_n if_o he_o may_v not_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n overleap_a law_n and_o reason_n by_o the_o elevation_n of_o twenty_o degree_n and_o if_o you_o make_v the_o king_n a_o julian_n god_n avert_v and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o our_o king_n may_v he_o not_o command_v all_o the_o koran_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o indian_n royalist_n say_v the_o prerogative_n of_o royalty_n exclude_v not_o reason_n and_o make_v not_o the_o king_n to_o â—â—_o as_o a_o brute_n beast_n without_o all_o reason_n but_o it_o give_v a_o power_n to_o a_o king_n to_o do_v by_o his_o royal_a pleasure_n not_o fetter_v to_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o law_n for_o in_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n do_v by_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o his_o wise_a counsel_n though_o their_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o royal_a will_n of_o the_o king_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o many_o learneder_n a_o great_a question_n if_o the_o will_n of_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n even_o of_o the_o damn_a angel_n can_v will_n or_o choose_v any_o thing_n which_o their_o reason_n corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v do_v not_o good_a dictate_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o be_v good_a for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n of_o all_o man_n be_v good_a either_o true_o or_o apparent_o good_a to_o the_o doer_n for_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o suit_n in_o marriage_n soul_n except_o he_o war_n in_o the_o clothes_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n sin_n as_o sin_n can_v sell_v or_o obtrude_v itself_o upon_o any_o but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o good_a i_o think_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o great_a turk_n to_o command_v innocent_a man_n to_o cast_v themselves_o over_o a_o precipie_n two_o hundred_o fathom_n high_a in_o the_o sea_n and_o drown_v themselves_o to_o pleasure_v he_o so_o the_o turk_n reason_n for_o he_o be_v rational_a if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n dictate_v to_o his_o vast_a pleasure_n that_o that_o be_v good_a which_o he_o command_v 2._o counselor_n to_o the_o king_n who_o will_v speak_v what_o will_v please_v the_o queen_n be_v but_o naked_a empty_a title_n for_o they_o speak_v que_fw-fr placent_fw-la non_fw-la que_fw-la prosunt_fw-la what_o may_v please_v the_o king_n who_o they_o make_v glad_a with_o their_o lie_n not_o what_o law_n and_o reason_n dictate_v 3._o absoluteness_n of_o a_o unreasonable_a prerogative_n do_v not_o deny_v counsel_n and_o law_n also_o for_o none_o more_o absolute_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la i_o can_v say_v the_o jure_v then_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o persia_n for_o daniel_n say_v of_o one_o of_o they_o dan._n 5._o 19_o who_o he_o will_v he_o slay_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o and_o yet_o these_o same_o king_n do_v nothing_o but_o by_o advice_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o counsellor_n yea_o so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o alter_v a_o decree_n and_o law_n as_o be_v clear_a ester_n 1._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 21._o yea_o darius_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v daniel_n because_o the_o law_n be_v pass_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n dan._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 4._o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v as_o a_o point_n of_o tyranny_n ib._n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o be_v no_o lawful_a prerogative_n royal_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o as_o tyranny_n in_o nabuchadnezzar_n that_o he_o slay_v who_o he_o will_v he_o keep_v alive_a who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o who_o he_o will_v he_o put_v down_o this_o be_v too_o godlike_a deut._n 32._o 39_o so_o polanus_fw-la rollocus_n on_o the_o place_n say_v he_o do_v these_o thing_n verse_n 19_o exit_fw-la abusu_fw-la legitime_fw-la potestatis_fw-la for_o nebuchadnezar_n will_v in_o matter_n of_o death_n and_o life_n be_v his_o law_n and_o he_o do_v what_o please_v himself_o above_o all_o law_n beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o our_o flatterer_n of_o king_n draw_v the_o king_n pretogative_n out_o of_o vlpian_o word_n who_o say_v that_o be_v a_o law_n which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o ulpian_n be_v far_o from_o make_v the_o prince_n will_v a_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a for_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o law_n rule_v the_o just_a prince_n 5._o it_o be_v considerable_a here_o that_o sanches_n define_v the_o absolute_a 1._o power_n of_o king_n to_o be_v a_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n subject_n to_o no_o necessity_n and_o bound_v with_o rule_n of_o no_o public_a law_n and_o so_o do_v baldus_n before_o he_o but_o all_o politician_n condemn_v that_o of_o caligula_n as_o suetonius_n say_v which_o he_o speak_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a remember_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v to_o all_o man_n what_o thou_o please_v and_o lawyer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v tyranny_n chilon_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o wise_a of_o greece_n as_o rodigi_n say_v better_a prince_n be_v like_o god_n because_o they_o only_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o this_o power_n be_v mere_o tyrannical_a can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o a_o royal_a prerogative_n there_o be_v another_o power_n say_v sanches_n absolute_a by_o which_o a_o prince_n dispense_v without_o a_o cause_n in_o a_o humane_a law_n and_o this_o power_n say_v he_o may_v be_v defend_v but_o he_o say_v what_o the_o king_n do_v by_o this_o absolute_a power_n he_o do_v it_o validè_fw-la valid_o but_o not_o jure_v by_o law_n but_o by_o valid_a act_n the_o jesuite_n must_v mean_v royal_a act_n but_o no_o act_n void_a of_o law_n and_o reason_n say_v we_o can_v be_v royal_a act_n for_o royal_a act_n be_v act_n perform_v by_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n and_o by_o a_o law_n and_o so_o can_v be_v act_n above_o or_o beside_o a_o law_n it_o be_v true_a a_o king_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n as_o a_o humane_a law_n that_o be_v if_o the_o law_n be_v death_n to_o any_o who_o go_v up_o on_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n the_o king_n may_v pardon_v any_o who_o go_v up_o discover_v the_o enemy_n approach_n and_o save_v the_o city_n but_o 1._o the_o inferior_a judge_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o benign_a interpretation_n that_o the_o soul_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n require_v may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n 2._o all_o act_n of_o independent_a prerogative_n be_v above_o a_o law_n and_o act_n of_o freewill_n have_v no_o cause_n or_o ground_n in_o the_o law_n otherways_o it_o be_v not_o found_v upon_o absolute_a power_n but_o on_o power_n rule_v by_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o to_o pardon_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n by_o expon_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o benign_o be_v a_o act_n of_o legal_a obligation_n and_o so_o of_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o
threaten_v 4._o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o absolute_a master_n to_o i_o be_v contradictory_n a_o king_n essential_o be_v a_o live_a law_n a_o absolute_a man_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o they_o call_v a_o tyrant_n and_o no_o lawful_a king_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o mean_a that_o any_o that_o be_v a_o king_n and_o usurp_v absoluteness_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o king_n then_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n but_o 1641._o further_a the_o king_n of_o england_n say_v in_o a_o declaration_n 1._o the_o law_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o king_n power_n 2._o parliament_n be_v essential_o lord_n judge_n to_o make_v law_n essential_o as_o the_o king_n be_v ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o above_o the_o law_n 3._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v nothing_o prince_n but_o by_o law_n and_o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o he_o but_o by_o law_n 4._o prescription_n take_v away_o the_o title_n of_o conquest_n obj_fw-la 3_o the_o king_n not_o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o parliament_n be_v as_o good_a even_o a_o congregation_n of_o go_n psalm_n 82._o 1._o parliament_n obj._n 4._o the_o parliament_n be_v the_o court_n in_o their_o act_n they_o say_v with_o consent_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n ans_fw-fr they_o say_v not_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o absolute_a pleasure_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n 2._o he_o be_v their_o lord_n material_o not_o as_o they_o be_v formal_o a_o parliament_n for_o the_o king_n make_v they_o not_o a_o parliament_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n before_o he_o be_v king_n and_o make_v he_o king_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 17_o 18._o obj._n 5._o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n there_o be_v not_o a_o resignation_n of_o 31._o man_n to_o any_o will_n as_o will_n but_o to_o the_o reasonable_a will_n of_o the_o monarch_n which_o have_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n to_o direct_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o injurious_a act_n ans_fw-fr if_o reason_n be_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n and_o if_o god_n have_v lay_v no_o other_o restraint_n upon_o some_o lawful_a king_n you_o reason_n then_o be_v migistracy_n a_o lame_a a_o needless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o all_o mankind_n have_v reason_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o injury_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o judge_n or_o king_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o either_o do_v or_o suffer_v injury_n but_o certain_o this_o must_v be_v admirable_a if_o god_n as_o author_n of_o nature_n shall_v make_v the_o lion_n king_n of_o all_o beast_n the_o lion_n remain_v a_o devour_a beast_n and_o shall_v ordain_v by_o nature_n all_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o come_v and_o submit_v their_o corpse_n to_o he_o by_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v eat_v at_o his_o will_n and_o then_o say_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o beast_n in_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a restraint_n to_o keep_v the_o lion_n from_o devour_a lamb_n certain_o a_o king_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n and_o have_v no_o restraint_n on_o his_o power_n but_o reason_n he_o may_v think_v it_o reason_n to_o allow_v rebel_n to_o kill_v drown_v hang_v torture_v to_o death_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n man_n woman_n infant_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o suck_a babe_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o pharaoh_n manasseh_n and_o other_o prince_n obj._n 6._o there_o be_v no_o court_n or_o judge_n above_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v absolute_o supreme_a ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o court_n that_o make_v the_o king_n of_o a_o private_a man_n a_o king_n be_v above_o he_o and_o here_o be_v limitation_n lay_v on_o he_o at_o his_o coronation_n 2._o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n be_v above_o he_o to_o censure_v he_o 3._o in_o case_n of_o open_a tyranny_n though_o the_o state_n have_v not_o time_n to_o conveen_v in_o parliament_n if_o he_o bring_v on_o his_o people_n a_o host_n of_o spaniard_n or_o foreign_a rèbell_n his_o own_o conscience_n be_v above_o he_o and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n far_o more_o call_v conscientia_fw-la terrae_fw-la may_v judge_v he_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v rise_v up_o and_o defend_v themselves_o obj._n 7._o here_o the_o prelate_n borrow_v from_o grotius_n barclay_n 144._o arnisaeus_n or_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o be_v not_o so_o far_o travel_v for_o doct._n ferne_n have_v the_o same_o sovereignty_n weaken_v in_o aristocracy_n can_v doâ—_n its_o work_n and_o be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n when_o zedekiah_n be_v over_o lord_v by_o his_o noble_n he_o can_v neither_o save_v himself_o nor_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o prophet_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n jeremiah_n nor_o can_v david_n punish_v joab_n when_o he_o be_v overawe_v by_o that_o power_n he_o himself_o have_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n to_o weaken_v the_o head_n be_v to_o distemper_v the_o whole_a body_n if_o any_o good_a prince_n or_o his_o royal_a antecessor_n be_v cheat_v of_o their_o sacred_a right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o may_v at_o his_o fit_a opportunity_n resume_v it_o what_o a_o sin_n be_v it_o to_o rob_v god_n or_o the_o king_n of_o their_o due_n ans_fw-fr aristocracy_n be_v no_o less_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o royalty_n for_o rom._n 13._o 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o all_o in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o god_n vicegerent_n the_o senate_n the_o consul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o one_o ordinance_n of_o god_n can_v weaken_v another_o nor_o can_v any_o but_o by_o a_o lawless_a animal_n say_v aristocracy_n border_v with_o confusion_n but_o he_o must_v say_v order_n and_o light_n be_v sister_n germane_a to_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n 2_o though_o zedekiah_n a_o man_n void_a of_o god_n be_v overawe_v with_o his_o noble_n and_o so_o can_v not_o help_v jeremiah_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o king_n may_v not_o do_v this_o and_o this_o good_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o do_v all_o ill_a if_o they_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v they_o will_v find_v way_n to_o help_v the_o oppress_a jeremiahe_n and_o because_o power_n to_o do_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v give_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o scottish_a witch_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a consequent_a that_o the_o state_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o king_n power_n absolute_a to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n 3._o a_o state_n must_v give_v a_o king_n evil_a more_o power_n then_o ordinary_a especial_o to_o execute_v law_n which_o require_v singular_a wisdom_n when_o a_o prince_n can_v always_o have_v his_o great_a council_n about_o with_o he_o to_o advise_v he_o but_o 1._o that_o be_v power_n borrow_v and_o by_o loan_n and_o not_o proper_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sacrilege_n in_o the_o state_n to_o resume_v what_o the_o king_n have_v by_o a_o fiduciary_a title_n and_o borrow_v from_o they_o 2._o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o do_v good_a not_o evil_a david_n have_v power_n over_o joab_n to_o punish_v he_o for_o his_o murder_n but_o he_o execute_v it_o not_o upon_o carnal_a fear_n and_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o kill_v innocent_a vriah_n which_o power_n neither_o god_n nor_o the_o state_n give_v he_o but_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o state_n take_v power_n from_o david_n or_o that_o joab_n take_v power_n from_o david_n to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o murderer_n that_o i_o see_v not_o 3._o if_o prince_n power_n to_o do_v good_a be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n but_o this_o be_v to_o the_o prelate_n perjury_n that_o the_o people_n by_o oath_n give_v away_o their_o power_n to_o their_o king_n and_o resume_v it_o when_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o tyranny_n but_o it_o be_v no_o perjury_n in_o the_o king_n to_o resume_v a_o take_v away_o power_n which_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o be_v yet_o lie_fw-la sub_fw-la judice_fw-la a_o great_a controversy_n quoth_v in_o cajo_n licet_fw-la in_o nevio_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la so_o he_o teach_v the_o king_n that_o perjury_n and_o sacrilege_n be_v lawful_a to_o he_o if_o prince_n power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o cut_v the_o whole_a land_n off_o as_o one_o neck_n which_o be_v the_o wicked_a desire_n of_o caligula_n be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o the_o state_n i_o be_o sure_a 1._o this_o power_n be_v never_o they_o and_o never_o the_o people_n and_o you_o can_v take_v the_o prince_n power_n from_o he_o which_o be_v never_o his_o power_n 2._o i_o be_o also_o sure_a the_o prince_n shall_v never_o resume_v a_o unjust_a power_n though_o he_o be_v cheat_v of_o it_o p._n prelate_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n to_o acknowledge_v no_o more_o for_o the_o
royal_a prerogative_n than_o the_o municipal_a law_n have_v determine_v as_o some_o smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n say_v they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o statute_n declarative_a and_o a_o statute_n constitutive_a but_o the_o statute_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v only_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a but_o do_v not_o constitute_v or_o make_v it_o god_n almighty_a â—â—th_n by_o himself_o constitute_v it_o it_o be_v laughter_n to_o say_v the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o a_o law_n till_o god_n write_v it_o answ_n here_o a_o profound_a lawyer_n call_v all_o smatter_v in_o the_o law_n who_o can_v say_v that_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la a_o prerogative_n royal_a that_o be_v a_o power_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a come_v not_o immediate_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o i_o profess_v myself_o no_o lawyer_n but_o do_v maintain_v against_o the_o prelate_n that_o no_o municipal_a law_n can_v constitute_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a nor_o can_v any_o law_n either_o just_o constitute_v or_o declare_v such_o a_o fancy_n as_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v like_o the_o decalogue_n that_o be_v a_o law_n before_o it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v neither_o law_n before_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o after_o court_n placebo_n have_v write_v for_o it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o the_o decalogue_n if_o it_o have_v any_o blood_n from_o so_o noble_a a_o house_n 2._o in_o what_o scripture_n have_v god_n almighty_a speak_v of_o a_o fancy_a prerogative_n royal_a p._n prelate_n prerogative_n rest_v not_o in_o its_o natural_a seat_n but_o in_o the_o 145._o king_n god_n say_v reddite_fw-la not_o date_n render_v to_o king_n that_o which_o be_v king_n not_o give_v to_o king_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o his_o anointed_n and_o his_o church_n be_v wrong_v answ_n the_o prelate_n may_v remember_v a_o country_n proverb_n he_o and_o his_o prelate_n call_v the_o church_n the_o scum_n of_o man_n not_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o tinker_n dog_n they_o like_v good_a company_n they_o must_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o king_n and_o 2._o here_o a_o false_a prophet_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o land_n while_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o popery_n be_v erect_v say_v he_o in_o good_a sense_n p._n prelate_n the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o god_n and_o can_v make_v it_o 171._o away_o to_o the_o people_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n king_n person_n their_o charge_n their_o right_n their_o authority_n their_o prerogative_n be_v by_o scripture_n father_n jurist_n sacred_a inseparable_a ordinance_n inherent_a in_o their_o crown_n they_o can_v be_v make_v away_o and_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o inferior_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la to_o lessen_v sovereign_a majesty_n but_o to_o case_v they_o answ_n the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o god_n what_o then_o not_o from_o the_o people_n i_o read_v in_o scripture_n the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n never_o that_o the_o king_n make_v the_o people_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v inseparable_o in_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o steal_v in_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n render_v to_o caesar_n all_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o prerogative_n say_v he_o render_v to_o he_o a_o prerogative_n that_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o pardon_n and_o sell_v the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o be_v power_n of_o blood_n either_o the_o king_n or_o inherent_a inseparable_o in_o his_o crown_n alas_o i_o fear_v prelate_n have_v make_v blood_n a_o inseparable_a accident_n of_o his_o throne_n 3._o when_o king_n by_o that_o public_a power_n give_v to_o they_o at_o their_o coronation_n make_v inferior_a judge_n they_o give_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o man_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o now_o they_o can_v both_o make_v away_o a_o power_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o for_o the_o inferior_a judge_n conscience_n hang_v not_o at_o the_o king_n girdle_n he_o have_v no_o less_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o sphere_n than_o the_o king_n have_v in_o his_o sphere_n though_o the_o orb_n and_o circle_n of_o motion_n be_v large_a in_o compass_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o king_n can_v give_v himself_o royal_a power_n but_o god_n and_o the_o people_n must_v do_v it_o how_o can_v he_o communicate_v any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n to_o inferior_a judge_n except_o by_o trust_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o other_o man_n have_v in_o many_o respect_n 1._o he_o may_v not_o marry_v who_o he_o please_v for_o he_o may_v give_v his_o privilege_n body_n to_o a_o leper_n woman_n and_o so_o hurt_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o solomon_n and_o achab_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n to_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o must_v in_o this_o follow_v his_o great_a senate_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o hazard_v of_o war_n 3._o he_o may_v not_o go_v over_o sea_n and_o leave_v his_o watch-tower_n without_o consent_n 4._o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n discharge_v papist_n too_o come_v within_o ten_o mile_n of_o the_o king_n 5._o some_o pernicious_a counselor_n have_v be_v discharge_v his_o company_n by_o law_n 6._o he_o may_v not_o eat_v what_o meat_n he_o please_v 7._o he_o may_v not_o make_v waster_n his_o treasurer_n 8._o nor_o dilapidate_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n 9_o he_o may_v not_o disinherit_v his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 10._o he_o be_v swear_v to_o follow_v no_o false_a god_n and_o false_a religion_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n 11._o if_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v 12._o he_o may_v not_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o law_n 13._o he_o may_v not_o by_o law_n pardon_v seduce_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n 14._o he_o may_v not_o take_v physic_n for_o his_o health_n but_o from_o physician_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o 15._o he_o may_v not_o educate_v his_o heir_n as_o he_o please_v 16._o he_o have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o child_n nor_o have_v he_o that_o power_n that_o other_o father_n have_v to_o marry_v his_o elder_a son_n as_o he_o please_v 17._o he_o may_v not_o befriend_v a_o traitor_n 18._o it_o be_v high_a treason_n for_o any_o woman_n to_o give_v her_o body_n to_o the_o king_n except_o she_o be_v his_o marry_a wife_n 19_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v sumptuous_a house_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n 20._o he_o may_v not_o dwell_v constant_o where_o he_o please_v 21._o nor_o may_v he_o go_v to_o the_o country_n to_o hunt_n farlesse_a to_o kill_v his_o subject_n and_o desert_n the_o parliament_n 22._o he_o may_v not_o confer_v honour_n and_o high_a place_n without_o his_o council_n 23._o he_o may_v not_o deprive_v judge_n at_o his_o will_n 24._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v bury_v where_o he_o please_v but_o among_o the_o king_n now_o in_o most_o of_o these_o twenty_o four_o point_n private_a person_n have_v their_o own_o liberty_n far_o less_o restrict_v than_o the_o king_n quest_n xxiv_o what_o power_n have_v the_o king_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n and_o how_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n differ_v mr._n symmon_n say_v that_o authority_n be_v root_v rather_o in_o the_o prince_n 19_o then_o in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o king_n give_v be_v to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v it_o authorizable_a for_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_a tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n other_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n assert_v 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o secundum_fw-la 325._o esse_fw-la paenale_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n 2._o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n legal_o good_a in_o itself_o in_o the_o former_a notion_n it_o be_v this_o way_n true_a humane_a law_n take_v life_n and_o be_v god_n inway_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v by_o man_n from_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o symmon_n say_v true_a because_o man_n can_v punish_v or_o reward_v law_n but_o where_o they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n put_v a_o sort_n of_o stamp_n on_o a_o law_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o commonwealth_n under_o guiltiness_n
if_o they_o break_v this_o law_n but_o this_o make_v not_o the_o king_n great_a than_o the_o law_n for_o therefore_o do_v ruler_n put_v the_o stamp_n of_o relation_n to_o punishment_n on_o the_o law_n because_o there_o be_v intrinsical_v worth_a in_o the_o law_n prior_n to_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o lawgiver_n for_o which_o it_o merit_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o therefore_o because_o law_n it_o be_v authorizable_a as_o good_a and_o just_a the_o king_n put_v on_o it_o this_o stamp_n of_o a_o politic_n law_n god_n form_v be_v and_o moral_a aptitude_n to_o the_o end_n in_o all_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n will_v be_v neither_o the_o measure_n nor_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n 2._o if_o the_o king_n be_v he_o who_o make_v the_o law_n good_a and_o just_a because_o he_o be_v more_o such_o himself_o then_o as_o the_o law_n can_v crook_v and_o err_v nor_o sin_n neither_o can_v the_o king_n sin_n nor_o break_v a_o law_n this_o be_v blasphemy_n every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n a_o law_n which_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o law_n can_v lie_v 3._o his_o ground_n be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o majesty_n in_o king_n that_o their_o we_o will_n must_v be_v do_v either_o in_o we_o or_o on_o we_o a_o great_a untruth_n achabs_n will_n must_v neither_o be_v do_v of_o elias_n for_o he_o command_v thing_n unjust_a nor_o yet_o on_o elias_n for_o elias_n flee_v and_o lawful_o we_o may_v sly_a tyrant_n and_o so_o ahab'_v will_n in_o kill_a elias_n be_v not_o do_v on_o he_o assert_v 2._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o king_n only_o have_v alone_z power_n of_o make_v law_n because_o his_o power_n be_v then_o absolute_a to_o inflict_v penalty_n on_o subject_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v a_o dominion_n of_o master_n who_o command_v what_o they_o please_v and_o under_o what_o pain_n they_o please_v and_o the_o people_n consent_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o such_o a_o man_n they_o tacit_o consent_v to_o penalty_n of_o law_n because_o natural_a reason_n say_v a_o ill-doer_n shall_v be_v punish_v florianus_n in_o l._n inde_fw-la vasquez_n l._n 2._o c._n 55._o n._n 3._o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o power_n in_o make_v these_o law_n 2._o jer._n 26._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o prince_n judge_n with_o the_o people_n a_o nomothetick_a power_n differ_v gradual_o only_a from_o a_o judicial_a power_n both_o be_v collarerall_a mean_n to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n the_o people_n safety_n but_o parliament_n judge_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v a_o nomothetick_a power_n with_o the_o king_n 3._o the_o parliament_n give_v all_o supremacy_n to_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la to_o prevent_v tyranny_n it_o must_v keep_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o high_a act_n 4._o if_o the_o kingly_a line_n be_v interrupt_v if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o captive_n they_o make_v law_n who_o make_v king_n ergo_fw-la this_o nomothetick_a power_n recur_v into_o the_o state_n as_o to_o the_o first_o subject_n obj._n the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subject_n can_v 8._o make_v law_n to_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o can_v punish_v themselves_o he_o be_v only_o the_o supreme_a answ_n the_o people_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o king_n must_v rather_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o law_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o no_o man_n make_v law_n to_o himself_o those_o who_o teach_v other_o teach_v themselves_o also_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o tho_o teach_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n but_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n secondary_o only_a and_o so_o do_v the_o king_n who_o as_o a_o father_n do_v not_o will_n evil_a of_o punishment_n to_o his_o child_n but_o by_o a_o consequent_a will_n 3._o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a in_o the_o power_n ministerial_a of_o execute_v law_n but_o this_o be_v a_o derive_v power_n so_o as_o no_o one_o man_n be_v above_o he_o but_o in_o the_o fountaine-power_n of_o royalty_n the_o state_n be_v above_o he_o 5._o the_o civil_a law_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v force_v only_o from_o this_o fountain_n because_o the_o people_n have_v transfer_v their_o power_n to_o the_o king_n lib._n 1._o digest_v do_fw-mi 4._o de_fw-la constit_fw-la princip_n leg_n 1._o sic_fw-la ulpian_n quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placuit_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr principe_fw-la formaliter_fw-la qua_fw-la princeps_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la legis_fw-la habet_fw-la vigorem_fw-la utpote_fw-la cum_fw-la lege_fw-la regius_fw-la quae_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la ejus_fw-la lata_fw-la est_fw-la populus_fw-la â—i_fw-la &_o in_o eum_fw-la omne_fw-la suum_fw-la imperium_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la conferat_fw-la yea_o the_o emperor_n himself_o may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o prince_n elector_n aurea_fw-la bulla_n carol._n 4._o imper_v c._n 5._o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v be_v convene_v before_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n the_o state_n may_v resist_v a_o tyrant_n as_o bossius_n say_v de_fw-la principe_fw-la &_o privileg_n ejus_fw-la n._n 55._o paris_n de_fw-fr puteo_fw-la in_o tract_n syno_o do_fw-mi de_fw-fr excess_n reg._n c._n 3._o divine_n acknowledge_v that_o elias_n rebuke_v the_o halt_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n that_o their_o prince_n permit_v baal_n priest_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o king_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o suffer_v their_o king_n to_o worship_v idol_n and_o therefore_o the_o land_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o manasseh_n as_o knox_n observe_v in_o his_o dispute_n with_o lethington_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n shall_v not_o permit_v the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n to_o have_v her_o abominable_a mass_n hist_o of_o scotland_n l._n 4._o p._n 379._o edit_n a_o 1644._o sure_o the_o power_n or_o sea-prerogative_n of_o a_o sleepy_a or_o mad_a pilot_n to_o split_v the_o themselves_o ship_n on_o a_o rock_n as_o i_o conceive_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o passenger_n suppose_v a_o father_n in_o a_o distemper_n will_v set_v his_o own_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o burn_v himself_o and_o his_o ten_o son_n i_o conceive_v his_o fatherly_a prerogative_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n give_v shall_v not_o be_v look_v to_o in_o this_o but_o they_o may_v bind_v he_o yea_o althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 39_o n._n 60._o answer_v that_o that_o in_o democracie_n the_o people_n can_v both_o command_n and_o obey_v say_v it_o be_v true_a secundum_fw-la idem_fw-la ad_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o the_o people_n may_v say_v he_o choose_v magistrate_n by_o succession_n yea_o i_o say_v 1._o they_o may_v change_v ruler_n yearly_a to_o remove_v envy_n a_o yearly_a king_n be_v more_o dangerous_a the_o king_n be_v almost_o above_o envy_n man_n incline_v more_o to_o flatter_v then_o to_o envy_v king_n 2._o aristotle_n say_v polit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o l._n 6._o c._n 2._o the_o people_n may_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a obj._n williams_n b._n of_o ossorie_n vindic._n reg._n a_o looking-glass_n for_o rebel_n say_v p._n 64._o to_o say_v the_o king_n be_v better_a than_o any_o one_o do_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v better_a than_o two_o and_o if_o his_o supremacy_n be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o other_o may_v challenge_v as_o much_o for_o the_o prince_n be_v singulis_fw-la major_a a_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o knight_n a_o knight_n above_o all_o esquire_n and_o so_o the_o people_n have_v place_v a_o king_n under_o they_o not_o above_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o all_o the_o knight_n unite_v can_v people_n make_v one_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o esquire_n unite_v can_v make_v one_o knight_n but_o all_o the_o people_n unite_v make_v david_n king_n at_o hebron_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o people_n by_o eminency_n of_o derive_v authority_n as_o a_o watchman_n and_o in_o actual_a supremacy_n and_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o fountaine-power_n as_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n object_n 2._o the_o parliament_n sai_z williams_z may_v not_o command_v debito_fw-la the_o king_n why_o then_o make_v they_o supplication_n to_o he_o if_o their_o vote_n be_v a_o law_n ans_fw-fr they_o supplicate_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la of_o decency_n and_o conveniency_n for_o his_o place_n as_o a_o city_n do_v supplicate_v a_o lord_n major_n but_o they_o supplicate_v not_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o obligation_n as_o beggar_n seek_v alm_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v cypher_n 2._o when_o a_o subject_a oppress_v supplicate_v his_o sovereign_n for_o justice_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v by_o office_n to_o give_v justice_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o oppress_v be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v
people_n and_o so_o what_o he_o do_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o do_v it_o not_o as_o king_n 2._o the_o law_n say_v qui_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la constituendi_fw-la etiam_fw-la &_o jus_o adimendi_fw-la l._n nemo_fw-la 37._o l._n 21._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la jure_fw-la those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o make_v have_v power_n to_o unmake_v king_n 3._o what_o ever_o the_o king_n do_v as_o king_n that_o he_o do_v by_o a_o power_n borrow_v from_o or_o by_o a_o fiduciary_a power_n which_o be_v his_o by_o trust_n the_o estate_n who_o make_v he_o king_n he_o must_v then_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o punish_n of_o other_o if_o therefore_o he_o be_v unpunishable_a it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o because_o his_o royal_a power_n be_v above_o all_o law-coaction_a as_o because_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n can_v be_v both_o the_o punisher_n and_o the_o punish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o physical_a incongruity_n rather_o than_o a_o moral_a absurdity_n so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n lay_v a_o duty_n on_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o murderer_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n but_o i_o much_o doubt_v if_o for_o that_o he_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o himself_o in_o the_o case_n of_o murder_n for_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n i_o purpose_v to_o make_v good_a that_o suffer_v as_o suffer_v according_a just_a to_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o passion_n be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n to_o the_o sufferer_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o suffer_v i_o doubt_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lawful_a even_o to_o the_o ill_a doer_n who_o have_v deserve_v death_n by_o god_n law_n to_o fly_v from_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o suffer_v with_o patience_n be_v command_v of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o law_n say_v here_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v both_o judge_n and_o the_o executor_n of_o the_o sentence_n against_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o these_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v whether_o the_o king_n ratione_fw-la demeriti_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la by_o law_n be_v punishable_a or_o if_o the_o king_n can_v actual_o be_v punish_v corporal_o by_o a_o law_n of_o man_n he_o remain_v king_n and_o since_o he_o must_v be_v a_o punisher_n himself_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n in_o matter_n of_o good_n the_o king_n may_v be_v both_o judge_n and_o punisher_n of_o himself_o as_o our_o law_n provide_v that_o any_o subject_n may_v plead_v his_o own_o heritage_n from_o the_o king_n before_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o violent_a possessor_n and_o in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la for_o many_o year_n by_o law_n he_o be_v oblige_v upon_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n against_o himself_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o to_o restore_v the_o land_n and_o repay_v the_o damage_n to_o the_o just_a owner_n and_o this_o the_o king_n be_v to_o do_v against_o himself_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la i_o grant_v here_o the_o king_n as_o king_n punish_v himself_o as_o a_o unjust_a man_n but_o because_o bodily_a suffering_n be_v mere_a violence_n to_o nature_n i_o doubt_v if_o the_o king_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v to_o do_v or_o inflict_v any_o bodily_a punishment_n on_o himself_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la a_o seipso_fw-la cogi_fw-la l._n ille_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la 13._o §_o law_n assert_v 6._o there_o be_v some_o law_n make_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n the_o king_n must_v be_v above_o this_o law_n as_o king_n true_a but_o if_o a_o noble_a man_n of_o a_o great_a rent_n be_v elect_v king_n i_o know_v not_o if_o he_o can_v be_v free_a from_o pay_v to_o himself_o as_o king_n tribute_n see_v this_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o the_o king_n by_o a_o divine_a law_n rom._n 13._o 6._o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o work_n and_o christ_n express_o make_v tribute_n a_o thing_n due_a to_o caesar_n as_o a_o king_n matth._n 22._o v._n 21._o there_o be_v some_o solemnity_n of_o the_o law_n from_o which_o the_o king_n may_v be_v free_a prickman_n d._n c._n 3._o n._n 78._o and_o he_o relate_v what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v not_o law_n but_o some_o circumstance_n belong_v to_o law_n and_o prickman_n answer_v to_o many_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o lawyer_n to_o prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v above_o the_o law_n maldorus_fw-la in_o 12._o art_n 4_o 5_o 9_o 96._o will_v have_v the_o subject_n prince_n under_o that_o law_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o commonwealth_n equal_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o subject_a to_o these_o law_n which_o concern_v the_o subject_n as_o subject_n as_o to_o pay_v tribute_n he_o cit_v francisc_n a_o vict._n covarruvia_n and_o turrecremata_fw-la he_o also_o will_v have_v the_o prince_n under_o positive_a law_n such_o as_o not_o to_o transport_v victual_n not_o because_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o as_o a_o law_n but_o because_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o tanquam_fw-la conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la even_o as_o he_o who_o teach_v another_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o steal_v he_o shall_v not_o steal_v himself_o rom._n 2._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n and_o theft_n and_o sacrilege_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o nature_n condemn_v if_o i_o shall_v condemn_v they_o in_o other_o and_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o civil_a law_n vlpianus_n l._n 31._o f._n de_fw-fr regibus_fw-la say_v the_o prince_n be_v loose_v from_o law_n law_n bodine_n de_fw-fr repub._n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o nemo_fw-la imperat_fw-la sibi_fw-la no_o man_n command_v himself_o tholosanus_n say_v ipsius_fw-la est_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la accipere_fw-la leges_fw-la the_o prince_n give_v law_n but_o receive_v none_o de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 7._o c._n 20._o donellus_n lib._n 1._o comment_fw-fr c._n 17._o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o law_n and_o a_o royal_a law_n proper_a to_o the_o king_n trentlerus_fw-la volume_n 1._o 79._o 80._o say_v the_o prince_n be_v free_v from_o law_n and_o that_o he_o obey_v law_n de_fw-fr honestate_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr necessitate_v upon_o honesty_n not_o of_o necessity_n thomas_n p._n law_n 1._o q._n 96._o art_n 5._o and_o with_o he_o soto_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o other_o schoolman_n subject_a the_o king_n to_o the_o directive_n power_n of_o the_o law_n and_o liberate_v he_o of_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n assert_v 7._o if_o a_o king_n turn_v a_o parricide_n a_o lion_n and_o a_o waster_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o any_o law_n shall_v hinder_v that_o a_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o law_n it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o superior_a but_o god_n for_o royalist_n build_v all_o upon_o this_o but_o this_o ground_n be_v false_a because_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o give_v he_o the_o crown_n be_v above_o he_o and_o they_o may_v take_v away_o what_o they_o give_v he_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o will_v turn_v tyrant_n they_o will_v never_o have_v give_v he_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o how_o much_o ignorance_n be_v in_o the_o contract_n they_o make_v with_o the_o king_n as_o little_a of_o will_n be_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o way_n willing_a but_o be_v conditional_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v against_o their_o will_n 2._o they_o give_v the_o power_n to_o he_o only_o for_o their_o good_a and_o that_o they_o make_v the_o king_n be_v clear_a 2_o chron._n 23._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 17_o 24._o deut._n 17._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 2_o king_n 11._o v._n 12._o 1_o king_n 16._o 21._o 2_o king_n 10._o 5._o jud._n 9_o 6._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 26._o 18._o fourscore_o valiant_a man_n of_o the_o priest_n withstand_v vzziah_n in_o a_o corporal_a violence_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o prince_n place_n do_v not_o put_v he_o above_o the_o law_n of_o 2._o church-discipline_n matth._n 18._o for_o christ_n except_v none_o and_o how_o can_v man_n except_v and_o if_o the_o rod_n of_o christ_n lip_n smite_v the_o earth_n and_o stay_v the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 11._o 4._o and_o the_o prophet_n elias_n nathan_n jeremiah_n esaiah_n etc._n etc._n john_n baptist_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o
easy_a to_o one_o to_o destroy_v many_o have_v a_o power_n absolute_a which_o god_n never_o give_v he_o then_o for_o many_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o then_o if_o the_o king_n vzzah_n intrude_v himself_o and_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n do_v sin_n in_o remedy_v thereof_o p._n prelate_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n peer_n or_o sanedrim_n 73._o have_v convene_v before_o they_o judge_v and_o punish_v david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n romanist_n and_o new_a statist_n acknowledge_v no_o case_n lawful_a but_o heresy_n apostasy_n or_o tyranny_n and_o tyranny_n they_o say_v must_v be_v universal_a 2._o manifest_a as_o the_o sun_n 3._o and_o with_o obstinacy_n and_o invincible_a by_o prayer_n as_o be_v record_v of_o nero_n who_o wish_n be_v rather_o a_o transport_a passion_n than_o a_o fix_a resolution_n this_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o attempt_n of_o any_o but_o a_o madman_n now_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o our_o king_n but_o though_o we_o grant_v in_o the_o foresay_a case_n that_o the_o community_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n and_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o which_o we_o can_v grant_v but_o this_o will_v follow_v by_o their_o doctrine_n in_o every_o case_n of_o male_a administration_n ans_fw-fr the_o prelate_n draw_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o king_n god_n unjust_a murder_n confess_v ps_n 51._o to_o which_o i_o answer_v he_o take_v it_o for_o confess_v that_o it_o have_v be_v treason_n in_o the_o sanedrin_n and_o state_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v take_v on_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v david_n for_o his_o adultery_n and_o his_o murder_n but_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n for_o this_o nor_o any_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_o though_o i_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o this_o god_n law_n gen._n 9_o 6._o compare_v with_o num._n 35._o 30._o 31._o seem_v to_o say_v against_o they_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o god_n law_n or_o his_o deputy_n the_o judge_n be_v 6._o to_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o the_o great_a because_o they_o be_v great_a deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chro._n 19_o 6_o 7._o and_o we_o say_v we_o can_v distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o under_o judge_n levit._n 19_o 15._o thou_o shall_v not_o respect_v the_o person_n of_o the_o poor_a nor_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o mighty_a or_o of_o the_o prince_n for_o we_o know_v what_o these_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o god_n meaning_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o himself_o but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o demerit_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n accept_v any_o judge_n great_a or_o small_a &_o if_o the_o estate_n be_v above_o the_o king_n as_o i_o conceive_v they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a politic_a constitution_n that_o the_o king_n be_v free_a of_o all_o coaction_n of_o law_n because_o it_o conduce_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o if_o we_o make_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n for_o my_o part_n i_o see_v no_o exception_n that_o god_n makethit_n if_o man_n make_v i_o crave_v discuss_v leave_n to_o say_v a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o i_o easy_o yield_v that_o in_o every_o case_n the_o estate_n may_v coerce_v the_o king_n if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o for_o the_o place_n ps_n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flatterer_n allege_v it_o to_o be_v a_o place_n that_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v above_o all_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o all_o law_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o on_o earth_n any_o who_o may_v punish_v king_n david_n and_o so_o they_o cite_v clemens_n alexandria_n strom._n l._n 4._o arnobi_fw-la psal_n 50._o dydimus_fw-la hieronim_n but_o calvine_n on_o the_o place_n give_v the_o meaning_n that_o most_o of_o the_o father_n give_v domine_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la i_o totus_fw-la mundus_fw-la absolvat_fw-la mihi_fw-la tamen_fw-la plusquam_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la te_fw-la solum_fw-la judicem_fw-la sentio_fw-la it_o be_v true_a beda_n euthymius_n ambrose_n apol._n david_n c._n 4._o &_o c._n 10._o do_v all_o acknowledge_v from_o the_o place_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v none_o above_o david_n to_o judge_v he_o and_o so_o do_v augustine_n basilius_n theodoret_n say_v and_o chrysostomus_n and_o cyrillus_n and_o hyeronim_n epist_n 22._o ambrose_n sermo_n 16._o in_o psal_n 118._o gregorius_n and_o augusti_n joan._n 8._o say_v he_o mean_v no_o man_n dare_v judge_v or_o punish_v he_o but_o god_n only_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n observe_v eleven_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n all_o to_o this_o sense_n since_o lyra_n say_v he_o sin_v only_o against_o god_n because_o god_n only_o can_v pardon_v he_o hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la because_o god_n only_o can_v wash_v he_o which_o he_o ask_v in_o the_o text._n and_o lorin_n solo_n deo_fw-la conscio_fw-la peccavi_fw-la but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n be_v against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v as_o my_o eye_n witness_n and_o immediate_a beholder_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v and_o have_v do_v this_o evil_a in_o thy_o sight_n 2._o against_o thou_o only_o as_o my_o judge_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v justify_v when_o thou_o judge_v as_o clear_v from_o all_o unrighteousness_n when_o thou_o teach_v shall_v send_v the_o sword_n on_o my_o house_n 3._o against_o thou_o o_o lord_n only_o who_o can_v wash_v i_o and_o pardon_v i_o v_o 1_o 2._o and_o if_o this_o they_z only_a exclude_v all_o together_o vriah_n bathsheba_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o none_o of_o these_o in_o their_o kind_n then_o be_v the_o king_n because_o a_o king_n free_a not_o only_o from_o a_o punish_a law_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n simple_o and_o so_o a_o king_n can_v be_v under_o the_o best_a and_o large_a half_n of_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 2._o he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n against_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n why_o we_o can_v say_v more_o the_o subject_n and_o son_n sin_n against_o the_o king_n and_o father_n then_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o king_n sin_n against_o the_o son_n and_o subject_n 3._o by_o this_o the_o king_n kill_v his_o father_n jesse_n shall_v sin_v against_o god_n but_o not_o break_v the_o fist_n command_n nor_o sin_n against_o his_o father_n 4._o god_n shall_v in_o vain_a forbid_v father_n to_o provoke_v their_o child_n to_o wrath_n 1._o and_o king_n to_o do_v unjustice_n to_o their_o subject_n because_o by_o this_o the_o superior_a can_v sin_v against_o the_o inferior_a for_o as_o much_o as_o king_n can_v sin_v against_o none_o but_o those_o who_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v they_o but_o god_n only_o and_o no_o inferior_n and_o no_o subject_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v the_o king_n therefore_o king_n can_v sin_v against_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o law_n neither_o major_a or_o minor_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o royalist_n 2._o we_o acknowledge_v tyranny_n must_v only_o unk_v a_o prince_n the_o prelate_n deny_v it_o but_o he_o be_v a_o green_a statist_n barclay_n grotius_n winzetus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v grant_v it_o 3._o he_o will_v excuse_v nero_n as_o of_o infirmity_n wish_v all_o rome_n to_o have_v one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o and_o be_v that_o charitable_a of_o king_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o destroy_v their_o own_o kingdom_n but_o when_o story_n teach_v we_o there_o have_v be_v more_o tyrant_n than_o king_n the_o king_n be_v more_o oblige_v to_o he_o for_o flattery_n then_o for_o state-wit_n except_o we_o say_v that_o all_o king_n who_o cate_z the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o they_o do_v bread_n owe_v he_o little_a for_o make_v they_o all_o mad_a and_o frantic_a 4._o but_o let_v they_o be_v nero_n and_o mad_a and_o worse_o there_o be_v no_o coerce_v of_o they_o but_o all_o must_v give_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n if_o the_o poor_a prelate_n be_v hear_v and_o yet_o king_n can_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o destroy_v their_o subject_n marry_o of_o england_n be_v that_o mad_a the_o romish_a prince_n who_o have_v give_v revel_v 17._o 13._o their_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o king_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v
for_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o king_n bloody_a emissary_n be_v lawful_a arnisaeus_n pervert_v the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v resistance_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o subject_n may_v according_a to_o their_o power_n judge_v the_o king_n and_o dethrone_v he_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n if_o he_o degenerate_a and_o shall_v wicked_o use_v his_o lawful_a power_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v much_o pervert_v for_o these_o be_v different_a question_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n may_v dethrone_v a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a prince_n and_o whether_o may_v the_o kingdom_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o innocent_a defence_n for_o the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n offensive_a and_o of_o punish_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o defence_n 2._o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o of_o subject_n only_o but_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o parliamentary_a lord_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v these_o as_o they_o be_v judge_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o be_v the_o king_n or_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n great_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o i_o affirm_v among_o judge_n as_o judge_n not_o one_o be_v the_o commander_n or_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o the_o command_v or_o subject_a indeed_o one_o high_a judge_n may_v correct_v and_o punish_v a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o err_a man_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o war_n as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o natural_a defence_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o now_o turn_v a_o habitual_a tyrant_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o act_n of_o misinformation_n he_o come_v in_o arm_n against_o his_o subject_n 2._o arnisaeus_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o king_n some_o king_n integrae_fw-la 4._o majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n some_o king_n by_o paction_n or_o voluntary_a agreement_n between_o king_n and_o people_n but_o i_o judge_v this_o a_o vain_a distinction_n for_o the_o limit_a prince_n so_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o power_n only_o of_o do_v just_a and_o right_a by_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n integrae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a royal_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v both_o good_a and_o also_o play_v the_o tyrant_n but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a be_v no_o way_n essential_a yea_o repugnant_a to_o the_o absolute_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n limit_v by_o voluntary_a and_o positive_a paction_n only_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v the_o good_a lawful_a and_o entire_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n just_a and_o good_a in_o that_o regard_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a prince_n so_o the_o man_n will_v have_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o limit_a prince_n not_o the_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o i_o to_o resist_v the_o absolute_a prince_n than_o the_o limit_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n resist_v the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o lion_n than_o the_o just_a prince_n and_o the_o lamb._n nor_o can_v i_o assent_v to_o cunnerus_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la princip_n christia_n c._n 5._o &_o 17._o who_o hold_v that_o these_o voluntary_a paction_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v diminish_v can_v stand_v because_o their_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o any_o voluntary_a paction_n lawful_o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n winzetus_n in_o velit_fw-la contr_n buchan_n p._n 32._o will_v have_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o unresistable_a i_o answer_v if_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a institution_n they_o make_v king_n absolute_a and_o above_o all_o law_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a supposition_n the_o holy_a lord_n can_v give_v to_o no_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v not_o himself_o any_o such_o power_n than_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n can_v lawful_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o what_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v give_v but_o because_o god_n deut._n 17._o have_v limit_v the_o first_o lawful_a king_n the_o mould_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o limit_v he_o by_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o because_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o do_v good_a be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n place_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v some_o power_n even_o of_o do_v good_a from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o sole_o and_o by_o himself_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v a_o involuntary_a homicide_n without_o advice_n and_o the_o judicial_a suffrage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lest_o he_o instead_o of_o this_o give_v pardon_n to_o robber_n to_o abominable_a murderer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o people_n rob_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o as_o king_n nor_o ought_v the_o king_n to_o contend_v for_o a_o sole_a power_n in_o himself_o of_o minister_a justice_n to_o all_o for_o god_n lay_v not_o upon_o king_n burden_n unpossible_a and_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n all_o power_n of_o do_v all_o good_a because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o other_o judge_n be_v sharer_n with_o the_o king_n in_o that_o power_n num._n 14._o 16_o deut._n 1._o 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o i_o come_v near_a to_o the_o king_n mould_v by_o god_n deut._n 17._o in_o respect_n of_o power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o any_o king_n i_o know_v in_o europe_n and_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o inferior_a judge_n discern_v a_o murderer_n and_o bloody_a man_n to_o die_v may_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la despise_v the_o king_n unjust_a pardon_n and_o resist_v the_o king_n force_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o king_n can_v judge_v so_o just_o and_o understand_o of_o a_o murderer_n in_o scotland_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n in_o scotland_n nor_o have_v the_o lord_n lay_v that_o unpossible_a burden_n on_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v so_o of_o a_o murder_n four_o hundred_o mile_n remove_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o judge_n near_o to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o num._n 14_o 16._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o king_n shall_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o judge_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o he_o to_o go_v through_o three_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a judge_n who_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v no_o not_o by_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o king_n command_v a._n b._n to_o kill_v his_o father_n his_o pastor_n the_o man_n neither_o be_v cite_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fault_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v 3._o queritur_fw-la if_o in_o that_o case_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v captive_v imprison_a and_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o awe_v or_o overawe_v by_o bloody_a papist_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o command_v a_o barbarous_a and_o unjust_a war_n and_o if_o be_v distract_v physical_o or_o moral_o through_o wicked_a counsel_n he_o command_v that_o which_o no_o father_n in_o his_o sober_a wit_n will_v command_v even_o against_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o maintain_v with_o life_n and_o good_n a_o bloody_a religion_n and_o bloody_a papist_n if_o in_o that_o case_n the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o his_o person_n because_o the_o power_n lawful_a and_o the_o sinful_a person_n can_v be_v separate_v we_o hold_v the_o king_n use_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o royal_a office_n violence_n in_o kill_v against_o law_n and_o conscience_n his_o subject_n by_o bloody_a emissary_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o defensive_a war_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o before_o i_o produce_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n fern._n a_o little_a of_o the_o case_n of_o resistance_n 1._o doct._n ferne_n part_n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 39_o
reason_n god_n may_v make_v a_o law_n though_o against_o nature_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v kill_v and_o murder_n without_o all_o resistance_n answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o god_n may_v make_v permissive_a law_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a i_o grant_v he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o he_o may_v command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n by_o law_n be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v he_o except_o god_n retract_v his_o commandment_n and_o whether_o god_n retract_v it_o or_o no_o he_o may_v intend_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o permissive_a law_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o clear_a scripture_n for_o a_o permissive_a law_n of_o divorce_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o many_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o the_o grievance_n of_o some_o particular_a wife_n but_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n give_v not_o power_n to_o all_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n but_o only_o to_o the_o husband_n who_o can_v not_o command_v his_o affection_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n but_o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_a law_n to_o all_o king_n for_o royalist_n will_v have_v all_o king_n so_o absolute_a as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n to_o resist_v any_o that_o all_o king_n have_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o kill_v all_o their_o subject_n sure_o than_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n to_o want_v such_o nurse-fathers_n as_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o suck_v their_o blood_n and_o for_o such_o a_o perpetual_a permissive_a law_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o one_o prince_n heart_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o law_n so_o destructive_a to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o mankind_n such_o a_o permissive_a law_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o 2._o arnisaeus_n cap._n 4._o distru_fw-la tyrant_n &_o princ_fw-la n._n 16._o think_v a_o tyrant_n in_o excercito_fw-la become_v a_o notorious_a tyrant_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o government_n sine_fw-la magno_fw-la scelere_fw-la without_o great_a sin_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o man_n can_v annul_v any_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o permissive_a law_n for_o if_o god_n permissive_a law_n warrant_v a_o tyrant_n to_o kill_v two_o innocent_a man_n it_o be_v tyranny_n more_o or_o less_o and_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o 3._o this_o permissive_a law_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n limit_v all_o king_n deut._n 17._o 16_o 17_o 18._o how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o universal_a law_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o establish_v before_o israel_n have_v a_o king_n 4._o what_o brentius_n say_v be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o he_o call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n a_o licence_n and_o so_o to_o use_v it_o must_v be_v licentiousness_n 5._o arnisaeus_n desire_v that_o king_n may_v use_v spare_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n for_o public_a good_a there_o must_v be_v say_v he_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n just_o therefore_o ahab_n sin_v in_o that_o he_o unjust_o possess_v naboth_n vineyard_n though_o he_o sin_v special_o in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n by_o murder_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o transfer_v their_o possession_n from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o this_o power_n of_o absoluteness_n be_v not_o give_v by_o permissive_a law_n by_o which_o god_n permit_v put_v away_o of_o wife_n for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o permissive_a law_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n may_v be_v just_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n say_v he_o if_o the_o public_a good_a may_v be_v regard_v i_o will_v know_v what_o public_a good_a can_v legitimate_a tyranny_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o innocent_a the_o intention_n of_o man_n can_v make_v nothing_o intrinsical_o evil_a to_o become_v good_a and_o 6._o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o approve_a law_n by_o which_o king_n create_v inferior_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n approve_v will_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o arnisaeus_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o king_n may_v take_v their_o subject_n vineyard_n and_o their_o good_n so_o they_o err_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o act_n so_o be_v like_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n that_o naboth_n shall_v not_o sell_v his_o vineyard_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v have_v any_o public_a use_n for_o it_o he_o may_v have_v take_v naboth_n vineyard_n from_o he_o but_o he_o special_o sin_v say_v he_o in_o eo_fw-la maxim_n culpatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o man_n vineyard_n by_o murder_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v arnisaeus_n c._n 1._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la maj_o in_o bona_fw-la privato_fw-la 2._o that_o by_o the_o king_n law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n son_n daughter_n field_n vineyard_n olive-yard_n servant_n and_o â—lockes_n so_o he_o cit_v that_o that_o daniel_n put_v all_o place_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n dan._n 2._o under_o the_o king_n power_n so_o all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o dominion_n and_o the_o subject_n in_o use_n only_o but_o 1._o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n then_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o king_n absoluteness_n above_o law_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n here_o for_o that_o which_o assert_v the_o king_n royal_a dominion_n over_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n approve_v not_o his_o permit_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o law_n as_o arnisaeus_n say_v 2._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o no_o law_n or_o lawful_a power_n or_o of_o any_o absoluteness_n of_o king_n saul_n but_o of_o his_o wicked_a custom_n and_o his_o rapine_n and_o tyranny_n he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n your_o daughter_n your_o field_n and_o your_o vineyard_n from_o you_o saul_n take_v not_o these_o through_o any_o power_n of_o dominion_n by_o law_n but_o by_o mere_a tyranny_n 3._o i_o have_v before_o clear_v that_o the_o subject_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o a_o use_n also_o else_o how_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n rom._n 13._o 7._o for_o that_o which_o we_o pay_v be_v as_o much_o the_o king_n before_o we_o pay_v as_o when_o we_o have_v pay_v it_o 4._o arnisaeus_n say_v all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o king_n have_v in_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o to_o the_o universal_a end_n the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o universal_a nature_n care_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o spece_fw-la and_o kind_n so_o do_v particular_a nature_n care_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o individual_n so_o do_v man_n care_v for_o their_o private_a good_a and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o refer_v every_o man_n private_a good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o take_v not_o away_o propriety_n of_o good_n from_o private_a man_n retain_v only_o the_o use_n to_o private_a man_n and_o give_v the_o dominion_n to_o the_o king_n because_o this_o power_n that_o the_o king_n bath_n of_o man_n good_n be_v not_o power_n of_o dominion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v dominus_fw-la lord_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o field_n and_o money_n of_o the_o private_a subject_n but_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o regulate_v the_o good_n for_o a_o public_a use_n and_o suppose_v the_o abuse_n of_o good_n when_o they_o be_v monopolise_v to_o and_o for_o private_a end_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o my_o bread_n be_v subject_n not_o a_o power_n of_o dominion_n so_o as_o he_o may_v eat_v my_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o bread_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o my_o bread_n as_o i_o be_v sometime_o myself_o before_o i_o abuse_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o dominion_n unproper_o and_o abusive_o so_o call_v and_o be_v a_o mere_a fiduciary_n and_o dispensatory_a power_n because_o he_o be_v set_v over_o my_o bread_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o nor_o over_o my_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o only_o with_o a_o ministerial_a
his_o oath_n hugo_n grotius_n put_v seven_o case_n in_o 4._o which_o the_o people_n may_v have_v most_o real_a action_n against_o the_o king_n to_o accuse_v and_o punish_v he_o 1._o they_o may_v punish_v the_o king_n to_o death_n for_o matter_n capital_a if_o so_o it_o 6._o be_v agree_v on_o betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o in_o lacedemonia_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v be_v punish_v as_o a_o private_a man_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n make_v away_o a_o kingdom_n give_v to_o he_o by_o succession_n his_o act_n be_v null_a and_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o life-rent_a only_o to_o he_o yea_o say_v barclay_n he_o lose_v the_o crown_n 4._o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n if_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n he_o seâ—k_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o if_o such_o a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o that_o if_o he_o commit_v felony_n or_o do_v such_o oppression_n the_o subject_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n then_o the_o king_n fail_v thus_o turn_v a_o private_a man_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n have_v the_o one_o half_a or_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n or_o senate_n the_o other_o half_a if_o the_o king_n prey_n upon_o that_o half_a which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o may_v violent_o be_v resist_v for_o in_o so_o far_o he_o have_v not_o the_o empire_n 7._o if_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v this_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v then_o some_o natural_a liberty_n be_v free_a from_o the_o king_n power_n and_o reserve_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n it_o be_v then_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n swear_v a_o oath_n 4._o that_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o king_n by_o birth_n therefore_o he_o swear_v and_o be_v crown_v be_v in_o question_n and_o deny_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o king_n as_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o subject_n and_o because_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o swear_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v non_fw-la antea_fw-la conscendat_fw-la regiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quam_fw-la iuret_fw-la 2_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o religious_a obligation_n no_o arbitrary_a ceremony_n 3._o he_o may_v swear_v in_o his_o cabinet_n chamber_n not_o covenant_v with_o the_o people_n as_o david_n and_o jehoash_n do_v 4._o so_o he_o king_n make_v promise_n that_o he_o may_v be_v king_n not_o because_o he_o be_v king_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a he_o shall_v promise_v or_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o estate_n swear_v the_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n to_o the_o new_a king_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v loyal_a in_o all_o time_n come_v but_o because_o they_o be_v loyal_a subject_n already_o for_o if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o indulgence_n not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o other_o half_o of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o indulgence_n also_o to_o the_o people_n object_n arnisaeus_n say_v a_o contract_n can_v be_v dissolve_v in_o law_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o two_o party_n contract_v because_o both_o be_v oblige_v l._n ab_fw-la emptione_n 58._o in_o pr._n de_fw-fr pact_n l._n 3._o the_o rescind_n vend_fw-mi l._n 80._o de_fw-la solu_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o subject_n go_v from_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v loyal_a to_o the_o king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v answ_n a_o contract_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v violate_v by_o neither_o side_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o and_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o all_o contract_v unviolated_a the_o sole_a will_n of_o neither_o side_n can_v violate_v the_o contract_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o law_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o royalist_n if_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o the_o spy_n send_v to_o view_n jericho_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n have_v not_o be_v thursday_n and_o the_o spy_v free_a from_o any_o obligation_n if_o rahab_n have_v neglect_v to_o keep_v within_o door_n when_o jericho_n be_v take_v though_o rahab_n and_o the_o spy_n have_v never_o consent_v express_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n we_o hâ—ld_v that_o the_o law_n say_v with_o we_o that_o vassal_n lose_v their_o farm_n if_o they_o pay_v not_o what_o be_v due_a now_o what_o be_v king_n but_o vassal_n to_o the_o state_n who_o if_o they_o turn_v tyrant_n fall_v etc._n from_o their_o right_n arnisaeus_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 4._o c._n 74._o the_o subject_n ask_v from_o the_o king_n that_o king_n will_v be_v meek_a and_o just_a not_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o paction_n but_o because_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o king_n and_o people_n by_o so_o do_v answ_n these_o two_o do_v no_o more_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o than_o that_o two_o merchant_n shall_v keep_v faith_n one_o to_o another_o both_o because_o god_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n mountain_n who_o swear_v and_o covenant_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n &_o covenant_n though_o to_o his_o loss_n &_o hurt_n psa_n 15._o and_o also_o because_o they_o make_v their_o covenant_n and_o contract_v thus_o and_o thus_o arnisaeus_n 16._o every_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o not_o as_o a_o vassal_n for_o a_o master_n may_v commit_v felony_n and_o lose_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o farm_n can_v god_n do_v so_o the_o master_n can_v take_v the_o farm_n from_o the_o vassal_n without_o a_o express_a cause_n legal_o deduce_v but_o can_v god_n take_v what_o he_o have_v give_v but_o by_o a_o law-processe_n a_o vassal_n can_v entitle_v to_o himself_o a_o farm_n against_o the_o master_n will_v as_o some_o jurist_n say_v but_o can_v a_o prince_n entitle_v a_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v though_o we_o grant_v the_o comparison_n yet_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o law_n over_o the_o king_n because_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o vassal_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n the_o punish_v of_o king_n belong_v to_o god_n answ_n we_o compare_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n together_o all_o these_o dissimilitude_n we_o grant_v but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v god_n vassal_n so_o be_v he_o a_o noble_a and_o princely_a vassal_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n because_o they_o make_v he_o 2._o they_o make_v he_o rather_o than_o another_o their_o noble_a servant_n 3._o they_o make_v he_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o godly_a quiet_a and_o honest_a life_n 4._o they_o in_o their_o first_o election_n limit_v he_o to_o such_o a_o way_n to_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o give_v to_o he_o so_o much_o power_n for_o their_o good_a no_o more_o in_o these_o four_o act_n they_o be_v above_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o he_o arnisaeus_n n._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n fidelity_n doubtful_a to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o oath_n lawyer_n say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o a_o person_n be_v of_o approve_a fidelity_n answ_n then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o a_o commander_n in_o war_n of_o a_o pastor_n it_o be_v presume_v these_o be_v of_o approve_a fidelity_n and_o it_o make_v their_o integrity_n obnoxious_a to_o slander_n to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o oath_n 2._o david_n be_v of_o more_o approve_a fidelity_n then_o any_o king_n now_o adays_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o covenant_n seem_v to_o call_v his_o fidelity_n in_o question_n jonathan_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o david_n to_o deal_v kind_o with_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n jeremiah_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v they_o put_v any_o note_n of_o falsehood_n on_o they_o therefore_o arnisaeus_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o king_n give_v a_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n in_o scripture_n answ_n what_o more_o unbeseeming_a king_n be_v it_o to_o swear_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n then_o to_o promise_v covenant_n way_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o a_o covenant_n you_o can_v deny_v 2._o in_o a_o covenant_n for_o religious_a duty_n there_o be_v always_o a_o oath_n 2_o chro._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o hence_o the_o right_n of_o cut_a a_o calf_n and_o swear_v in_o a_o covenant_n jer._n 34._o 18._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o people_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o obey_v he_o eccles_n 8._o 2._o and_o a_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mutual_a between_o the_o king_n and_o people_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a
and_o counsel_n in_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o act_n of_o tyranny_n and_o in_o oppression_n and_o in_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n yea_o our_o confession_n tie_v we_o to_o deny_v help_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o king_n in_o these_o wicked_a act_n and_o therefore_o our_o help_n must_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o duty_n only_o otherwise_o we_o be_v to_o repress_v all_o tyranny_n be_v 14._o 4_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v be_v by_o our_o confession_n good_a work_n well_o please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v this_o a_o good_a work_n not_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v if_o we_o â—ay_v withstand_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o our_o confession_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o king_n charles_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n do_v oblige_v and_o tie_v we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o save_v the_o innocent_a to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v when_o the_o king_n induce_v by_o ill_a counsel_n send_v army_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n who_o shall_v refuse_v such_o a_o service-booke_n as_o they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n receive_v except_o they_o will_v disobey_v god_n renounce_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o king_n and_o they_o have_v swear_v unto_o and_o prove_v perfidious_a apostate_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n what_o can_v we_o do_v and_o that_o the_o same_o confession_n consider_v our_o bond_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o england_n lay_v bond_n on_o we_o to_o this_o as_o a_o good_a work_n also_o not_o to_o suffer_v their_o innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o to_o defend_v they_o when_o they_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n of_o man_n of_o state_n of_o nation_n be_v destroy_v and_o kill_v for_o my_o part_n i_o judge_v it_o have_v be_v a_o guiltiness_n of_o blood_n upon_o scotland_n if_o we_o have_v not_o help_v they_o and_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o defend_v ourselves_o and_o our_o innocent_a brethren_n against_o bloody_a cavalier_n add_v to_o this_o what_o be_v in_o the_o 24._o article_n of_o the_o same_o confession_n we_o confess_v whosoever_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o or_o to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o civil_a polity_n now_o lonâ—_n establish_v we_o affirm_v the_o same_o man_n not_o only_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n but_o also_o wicked_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n will._n but_o these_o who_o have_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n have_v labour_v to_o take_v away_o parliament_n and_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o confession_n add_v 16._o we_o far_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v love_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o that_o they_o be_v lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o session_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_n yea_o even_o the_o judge_n and_o prince_n themselves_o to_o who_o by_o god_n be_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o defence_n of_o good_a man_n and_o to_o revenge_n and_o punish_v all_o open_a malefactor_n ergo_fw-la the_o parliament_n and_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o land_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n on_o earth_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n by_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o those_o who_o resist_v they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n royalist_n say_v they_o be_v but_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n and_o when_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o his_o royal_a will_n they_o may_v be_v resist_v yea_o and_o kill_v for_o in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v private_a man_n though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o judge_n when_o they_o act_v according_a to_o the_o king_n will_n who_o deputy_n they_o be_v but_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v be_v formal_o judge_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o act_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n and_o not_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o act_n conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n see_v the_o judgement_n they_o execute_v be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o mortal_a king_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 6._o 2._o royalist_n can_v endure_v the_o former_a distinction_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o king_n but_o they_o receive_v it_o with_o both_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o inferior_a judge_n and_o yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v as_o ordinary_a for_o a_o king_n be_v a_o sinful_a man_n to_o act_v sometime_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o as_o a_o err_a and_o misinform_a man_n no_o less_o than_o the_o inferior_a judge_n act_v sometime_o according_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o law_n and_o sometime_o according_a to_o his_o own_o private_a way_n and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a judge_n as_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o his_o person_n when_o cavalier_n may_v kill_v he_o at_o some_o edge-hill_n for_o so_o they_o mock_v this_o distinction_n as_o apply_v to_o the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n and_o of_o his_o royal_a office_n and_o for_o this_o point_n our_o confession_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n rom._n 13._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o psal_n 82._o 1._o which_o place_n do_v clear_o prove_v 1._o that_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v 1._o god_n ordinance_n 2._o god_n on_o earth_n psal_n 82._o 3._o such_o as_o bear_v the_o lord_n sword_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o as_o the_o confession_n say_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o resist_v inferior_a magistrate_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o labour_v to_o throw_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n 5_o our_o confession_n use_v the_o same_o scripture_n cite_v by_o junius_n brutus_n to_o wit_n ezek._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o jer._n 22._o 3._o where_o we_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o jew_n command_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n for_o both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v qui_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la homicidium_fw-la quum_fw-la potest_fw-la be_v homicidii_fw-la reus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o will_v cast_v in_o a_o word_n of_o other_o confession_n lest_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v jesuites_n alone_n the_o confession_n of_o helvetia_n say_v c._n 30._o de_fw-la magistratu_fw-la viduas_fw-la pupillos_fw-la afflictos_fw-la asserat_fw-la every_o magistrate_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o widow_n the_o orphan_n and_o the_o oppress_a the_o french_a confession_n say_v art_n 40._o affirmamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la parendumesse_n legibus_fw-la &_o statutis_fw-la solvenda_fw-la tributa_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la denique_fw-la jugum_fw-la voluntariè_fw-la tolerandum_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la infideles_fw-la fuerint_fw-la magistratus_fw-la dummodo_fw-la dei_fw-la summum_fw-la imperium_fw-la integrum_fw-la &_o illibatum_fw-la maneat_fw-la so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o all_o active_a obedience_n be_v due_a to_o all_o magistrate_n and_o that_o that_o yoke_n of_o passive_a obedience_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o conditional_o with_o a_o dummodo_fw-la so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n violate_v not_o the_o supreme_a commandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o â—oerceant_a we_o know_v according_o protestant_n of_o that_o church_n have_v take_v defensive_a arm_n against_o their_o king_n but_o our_o p._n prelate_n can_v say_v the_o confession_n of_o scotland_n helvetia_n france_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v jesuitical_a when_o as_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n protestant_n and_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o while_o as_o there_o be_v no_o jesuite_n on_o earth_n the_o 37._o art_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confession_n be_v so_o far_o from_o erect_v a_o absolute_a power_n in_o the_o king_n that_o they_o express_o bring_v down_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n from_o the_o high_a seat_n and_o transcendent_a superlative_a power_n above_o the_o law_n and_o expone_fw-la the_o prerogative_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a law-power_n we_o only_o say_v they_o ascribe_v that_o prerogative_n to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v ascribe_v to_o all_o godly_a prince_n that_o be_v that_o they_o cause_n all_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a person_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n all_o disobedient_a offender_n in_o syntag_n confess_v and_o
the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n inferior_a judge_n power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rebuke_v for_o pervert_v judgement_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v god_n by_o this_o the_o parliame_v nt_v of_o both_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o put_v to_o death_n cut-rhroat_a cavalier_n raise_v war_n against_o the_o subject_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a sac._n sanc._n mai_fw-gr c._n 4._o pag._n 46._o how_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o inferior_a judge_n simmons_n loyal_a subject_n beleif_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 3._o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n come_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o from_o west_n more_o than_o from_o the_o king_n argu._n 9_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v gradual_o not_o specifical_o the_o specific_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n lie_v on_o the_o inferior_a judge_n inferiores_fw-la judices_fw-la sunt_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vicarii_fw-la regis_fw-la quoad_fw-la missionem_fw-la externam_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la sed_fw-la immediati_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarii_fw-la quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la barcl_n l._n 2._o contr_n monarchom_n p._n 56_o 57_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princ._n c._n 3._o â—_o 9_o marant_a disp_n 1._o zoan_n tract_n 3._o the_o defence_n mynsin_n g._n obs_o 18._o cent_n 5._o symmon_n sect_n â—_o p._n 2._o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n after_o they_o differ_v but_o not_o essential_o sacr._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 7._o p._n 81_o 82._o nature_n be_v aâ—_n near_o to_o aristocracy_n as_o to_o monarchy_n for_o the_o wise_n can_v be_v under_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n she_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n haâ—h_v a_o joint_a â—headship_n with_o the_o husband_n judge_n inferior_a depend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la when_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o but_o not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o in_o their_o essence_n arg._n 10._o inferior_a judge_n after_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a as_o also_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n remain_v judge_n arg._n 11._o god_n not_o the_o absolute_a prince_n make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n no_o heritable_a judge_n according_a to_o god_n word_n inferior_a judge_n more_o necessary_a in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n than_o the_o kfng_n and_o for_n aristocracy_n in_o that_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o government_n than_o monarchy_n principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitis_fw-la tempora_fw-la rex_fw-la vertex_fw-la elder_n of_o a_o land_n joint_o in_o parliament_n must_v have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la then_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o several_a tribe_n â—ities_n shire_n but_o divide_v they_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a must_v have_v more_o power_n in_o extension_n than_o the_o part_n jer._n 38._o 25_o they_o have_v power_n against_o the_o king_n will_v to_o put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n jeremiah_n say_v do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o v_o 10._o the_o power_n of_o conveen_a parliament_n in_o the_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n ps_n 122._o 2_o 3._o why_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n for_o all_o the_o tribe_n if_o only_o the_o king_n judge_n table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o act_n of_o judgement_n either_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la to_o give_v unjust_a sentence_n at_o his_o will_n nor_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_v unjust_a judgeing_a and_o no_o judge_v at_o all_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o state_n junius_n brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 51._o vind_z contr_n tyrant_n the_o parliament_n judge_n not_o adviser_n only_o jeferiour_a judge_n not_o the_o legate_n or_o servant_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n public_a government_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o king_n arg._n 8._o arg._n 9_o arg_n 10._o arg._n 11._o ferne_n par_fw-fr 3._o defence_n sect._n 3._o pag._n pag._n 1â—_n the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o moral_a restraint_n come_v from_o god_n law_n sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj._n cap._n 14._o p._n 1â—3_n no_o resist_n of_o the_o most_o turkish_a tyrant_n by_o the_o royalist_n way_n a_o absolute_a king_n more_o absolute_a than_o the_o great_a turk_n by_o royalist_n way_n no_o law_n at_o all_o by_o royalist_n way_n to_o impede_fw-la a_o king_n from_o a_o super-inundation_n of_o overflow_a tyranny_n 1_o arg._n against_o absoluteness_n of_o king_n why_o the_o king_n a_o breathe_a law_n three_o reason_n 2._o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a king_n the_o people_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n over_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v make_v over_o any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n arg._n 3._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n power_n tyrannical_a be_v not_o from_o god_n barclaius_n contr_n monarcho_fw-mi l._n 2._o pag._n 62._o that_o evasion_n remove_v tyrannical_a power_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a so_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v resist_v be_v from_o god_n argum._n 4._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o plague_n iâ—_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n in_o not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o actual_a destroy_n of_o the_o people_n hinder_v not_o the_o power_n to_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la tyrannical_a argum._n 5._o against_o absolute_a prince_n a_o absolute_a prince_n against_o justice_n peace_n reason_n law_n etc._n etc._n argum._n 6._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n arg._n 7._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n arg._n 8._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o king_n remain_v a_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v king_n and_o may_v be_v rebuke_v may_v not_o take_v his_o neighbour_n vineyard_n from_o he_o a_o damsel_n force_v by_o the_o king_n may_v violent_o resist_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n against_o all_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a violence_n if_o a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v from_o god_n all_o go_v to_o confusion_n barclaius_n cont_n monarch_n l._n 2_o pag._n 76_o 77._o 9_o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o condition_n tacit_a or_o express_v upon_o which_o the_o prince_n receive_v the_o crown_n fight_v with_o all_o absolute_a power_n prerogative_n take_v two_o way_n no_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o the_o scripture_n jus_fw-la personae_fw-la jus_o corovae_fw-la the_o question_n touch_v prerogative_n royal_a vain_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n god_n due_a act_n found_v upon_o the_o soleâ—_n pleasure_n of_o the_o agent_n proper_a to_o god_n a_o threefold_a dispensation_n a_o dispensation_n 1._o of_o sole_a pleasure_n 2._o of_o justice_n 3._o of_o grace_n a_o twofold_a expon_n of_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la possunt_fw-la dispensare_fw-la principes_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la sensus_fw-la presumitur_fw-la qui_fw-la uincat_fw-la principalem_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n initium_fw-la ib._n king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v thing_n of_o mere_a grace_n because_o they_o must_v do_v all_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n rom-13_a 4._o prov._n 17._o 15._o king_n equivocal_o king_n the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o do_v act_n of_o mere_a cruelty_n from_o his_o suppose_a prerogative_n as_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n to_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n if_o prerogative_n may_v over_o leap_v law_n in_o one_o why_o not_o in_o twenty_o no_o tyrant_n can_v do_v any_o thâ—_n most_o cruel_a act_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apprehend_a good_a pretend_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n tyrrany_n polanus_fw-la in_o daniel_n c._n 5._o 19_o rollocus_n come_v 16._o ib._n th._n sanches_n de_fw-fr matr_n tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 2._o this_o 15._o n._n 3._o est_fw-la arbâ—â—rii_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la nulli_fw-la necessitati_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nulliusque_fw-la publici_fw-la juris_fw-la regulis_fw-la limita_fw-la ta_fw-la baldus_n l._n 2._o n._n 40._o c._n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la sueâ—oni_fw-la in_o calign_v cap._n 29._o memento_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o omnes_fw-la licere_fw-la coelius_n rodigi_n l._n 8._o lect._n antiq_n c._n 1._o vasquez_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o n._n 2._o a_o contradiction_n in_o ferne._n treaty_n of_o monarchical_a government_n c._n 2._o pag._n 6_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o persia_n not_o absolute_a the_o oath_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n tie_v they_o notto_n renounce_v natural_a self_n preservation_n servant_n be_v not_o by_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o interdit_v of_o self-defence_n declar._n at_o new_a market_n mar._n 9_o 1641._o magna_fw-la charca_fw-la against_o
a_o absolute_a prince_n how_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n monarch_n governa_n part_n 2._o c._n 1._o pag._n 31._o sac._n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 14._o p._n 144._o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n to_o all_o tyranny_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o can_v do_v good_a except_o they_o have_v also_o absolute_a power_n to_o do_v evil_a sae_z maj._n pag._n 145._o sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj._n c._n 16._o p._n 170_o 171._o a_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n be_v no_o part_n of_o a_o true_a prerogative_n the_o king_n because_o of_o the_o publicness_n of_o his_o office_n inferior_a to_o subject_n and_o other_o judge_n in_o many_o privilege_n loyal_a subject_n belief_n sect._n 6._o p._n 19_o barcl_n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 325._o humane_a law_n as_o penal_a take_v life_n from_o law_n maker_n as_o reasonable_a they_o have_v life_n from_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n the_o king_n not_o great_a than_o the_o law_n no_o necessity_n that_o a_o unjust_a will_n of_o a_o king_n be_v either_o do_v by_o we_o or_o on_o we_o the_o king_n have_v no_o nomothetick_a power_n his_o alone_z symmon_n loyal_a subject_n sect._n 5._o pag._n 8._o prerogative_n royal_a warrant_v not_o the_o prince_n to_o destroy_v himself_o nor_o be_v the_o people_n to_o permit_v he_o to_o cooperat_fw-la for_o destruction_n to_o themselves_o the_o king_n inferior_a to_o the_o people_n parliament_n supplicate_v not_o the_o king_n ex_fw-la debito_fw-la sac._n sanct_a maj_o â—_o â—_o p._n 103_o 104_o subordination_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o coordination_n both_o consistent_a do._n p._n 3._o sect._n 4._o pag._n 2d_o temperament_n of_o all_o the_o three_o in_o a_o limit_a monarchy_n burel_n ad_fw-la verfus_fw-la monarchomachous_n l._n 1._o pag._n 24._o a_o king_n as_o king_n how_o excellent_a a_o head_n of_o the_o people_n how_o contrary_a to_o a_o tyrant_n the_o king_n as_o a_o err_a man_n no_o remedy_n against_o confusion_n and_o oppression_n of_o anarchy_n a_o court_n of_o necessity_n and_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n humane_a law_n not_o so_o obscure_a as_o tyranny_n be_v legible_a ferne_n part_n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 39_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o say_v a_o king_n cannoâ—_n be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o destroy_v his_o people_n part._n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 39_o if_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a restraint_n from_o man_n law_n lay_v upon_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v forceable_a it_o be_v more_o requisite_a the_o people_n religion_n and_o church_n be_v secure_v than_o one_o man_n d._n ferne_n p._n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 40._o to_o swear_v to_o a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o absolute_a be_v a_o oath_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o not_o obligatory_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o tyrant_n in_o act_n and_o a_o tyrant_n in_o habit_n epist_n 45._o the_o tragical_a end_n of_o many_o tyrannous_a prince_n reason_n why_o the_o people_n safety_n be_v the_o sovereign_n law_n a_o good_a prince_n be_v to_o postpone_v his_o own_o safety_n to_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n sac._n sane_a maj._n c._n 16._o 159._o dr._n ferne_n conscience_n not_o satisfy_v sec._n â—_o p._n 28._o the_o king_n in_o his_o government_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n not_o himself_o sac._n sanc_fw-la maj_o â—â—_o 160._o jac._n armini_fw-la declar._n remonstrant_fw-la in_o suod_fw-la dordrac_fw-la the_o royalist_n principle_n drive_v at_o this_o to_o make_v none_o king_n but_o only_o rank_a tyrant_n vindix_n regum_fw-la pag_n 65._o sac._n sanc_fw-la mat._n 16_o pag._n 161_o 162_o 163._o sacr._n san_fw-it mai._n pag._n 165._o the_o subject_n may_v gratify_v the_o king_n for_o do_v what_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o his_o office_n sac._n sacr_n mai._n pag._n 170._o page_n 172._o symmon_n have_v the_o same_o very_a thing_n in_o his_o loyal_a subjec_n unbelief_n p._n 39_o page_n 175._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n far_o above_o the_o king_n page_n 176._o a_o king_n may_v though_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o prerogative_n break_v through_o the_o letter_n of_o a_o law_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n the_o king_n suppose_a prerogative_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n and_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o as_o be_v kill_v in_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o power_n of_o the_o dictator_n no_o plea_n for_o a_o prerogative_n above_o law_n pag._n 177._o sac._n sanc_fw-la maj_o cap._n 16._o the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n in_o four_o consideration_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o the_o king_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n in_o supremacy_n of_o constitution_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n plutarch_n in_o apotheg_n l._n 4._o the_o king_n under_o the_o fundamental_a law_n whether_o the_o king_n be_v punishable_a or_o be_v to_o he_o punish_v two_o divers_a question_n magistratus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la judex_fw-la &_o executor_n contra_fw-la scipsum_fw-la in_fw-la propria_fw-la causa_fw-la propter_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la svi_fw-la officii_fw-la l._n se_fw-la pater_fw-la familiar_a &_o l._n &_o boc_fw-fr tiberius_n caesar_n f._n de_n here_v hoc_fw-la just_a the_o king_n above_o some_o law_n the_o king_n above_o law_n that_o concern_v subject_n as_o subject_n some_o lawyer_n and_o schoolman_n free_v the_o king_n from_o the_o law_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o a_o king_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o god_n a_o false_a ground_n to_o liberate_v the_o the_o king_n from_o the_o coaction_n of_o law_n argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o a_o tyrant_n in_o exercise_n may_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n winzetus_n barclat_fw-la hag._n grotius_n but_o how_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o royalist_n i_o see_v not_o to_o wit_n once_o a_o father_n always_o a_o father_n once_o a_o king_n ever_o a_o king_n none_o can_v punish_v a_o king_n save_v god_n almighty_a say_v they_o arg._n 4._o the_o king_n under_o the_o strict_a obligation_n of_o law_n arg._n 5._o a_o king_n remain_v a_o man_n and_o a_o social_a creature_n sac._n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 15._o p._n 146_o 147._o in_o what_o consideration_n the_o people_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o politic_a power_n sac._n mai._n p._n 147_o 148._o c._n 15._o p._n 148._o steal_v from_o arnisaus_n dâ—_n authorit_fw-fr prin._n c._n 4._o num_fw-la 5._o pag._n 73._o if_o david_n in_o his_o murder_v vriah_n and_o his_o adultery_n sin_v against_o none_o but_o god_n arg._n 6._o the_o place_n psa_n 51._o against_o he_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v discuss_v against_o thou_o only_o &c._n &c._n can_v exclude_v man_n as_o if_o david_n have_v sin_v against_o no_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n as_o royalist_n will_v teach_v sac._n sanct_a maj_o pag._n 153._o god_n deliver_v his_o people_n by_o judge_n and_o by_o cyrus_n nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o free_a people_n that_o the_o people_n may_v swear_v a_o covenant_n for_o reformation_n of_o religion_n without_o the_o king_n be_v proâ—ed_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n of_o law_n a_o rule_n to_o expone_fw-la law_n the_o king_n not_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n the_o king_n conscience_n no_o rule_n of_o judge_v to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n the_o king_n not_o the_o authentic_a peremptory_a and_o lordly_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n argum._n 1._o â—rguâ—_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n the_o king_n be_v king_n according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o not_o king_n of_o the_o law_n argum._n 3._o arg._n 5._o there_o can_v be_v no_o write_a law_n if_o the_o king_n only_o be_v the_o authentic_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n imperator_n so_o leges_fw-la in_o scrinio_fw-la condere_fw-la dicit_fw-la l._n omnium_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr testam_fw-la arg._n 6._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authori_fw-la princ._n c._n 1._o n._n 2._o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v resistance_n arnisae_n 16._o n._n 4._o if_o king_n be_v absolute_a by_o divine_a institution_n than_o all_o covenant_n restrain_v they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a spoil_n of_o king_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o resistance_n in_o some_o case_n lawful_a according_a to_o d._n fern._n de_fw-fr author_n princ._n c._n 2._o n._n 10._o royalist_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v a_o inferior_a judge_n the_o exactor_n of_o unjust_a tribute_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v resist_v argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o resist_v unjust_a violence_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o argum._n 4._o arg._n 5._o arg._n 6._o the_o king_n person_n as_o a_o man_n in_o concreto_fw-la and_o as_o a_o king_n and_o his_o office_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v very_o different_a in_o this_o dispute_n sacr._n sanc_fw-fr reg._n mai._n c._n 1._o pag._n 2._o arnisae_n de_fw-fr authoritat_fw-la princip_n c._n 4._o n._n n._n pag._n 96._o every_o one_o
or_o immediate_o p._n 160._o how_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n p._n 161_o 162._o he_o may_v put_v to_o death_n murderer_n as_o have_v god_n sword_n commit_v to_o he_o no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n even_o though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v conditional_o if_o a_o mortal_a king_n give_v he_o leave_v but_o whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o king_n p._n 160_o 161._o inferior_a judge_n be_v ministri_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la ministri_fw-la regis_fw-la p._n 162_o 163._o the_o king_n do_v not_o make_v judge_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n by_o a_o act_n of_o private_a good_a will_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n by_o a_o act_n of_o royal_a justice_n and_o by_o a_o power_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o people_n who_o make_v himself_o supreme_a judge_n p._n 163_o 164_o 165._o the_o king_n make_v of_o inferior_a judge_n hinder_v not_o but_o they_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n who_o make_v they_o not_o by_o fountain-power_n but_o by_o power_n borrow_v from_o the_o people_n p._n 165_o 166._o the_o judge_n in_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v not_o essential_o p._n 167._o aristocracy_n as_o natural_a as_o monarchy_n and_o as_o warrantable_a p._n 168_o 169._o inferior_a judge_n depend_v some_o way_n on_o the_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la but_o not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la p._n 169_o 170._o the_o parliament_n not_o judge_n by_o derivation_n from_o the_o king_n p._n 170._o the_o king_n can_v make_v nor_o unmake_v judge_n ibid._n no_o heritable_a judge_n ibid._n inferior_a judge_n more_o necessary_a than_o a_o king_n p._n 171_o 172._o quest_n xxi_o what_o power_n the_o people_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n have_v over_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o state_n p._n 172._o the_o elder_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n p._n 173._o parliament_n may_v conveen_v and_o judge_v without_o the_o king_n p._n 173_o 174._o parliament_n be_v essential_o judge_n and_o so_o their_o conscience_n neither_o depend_v on_o the_o king_n quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v out_o this_o sentence_n not_o this_o nec_fw-la quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n execute_v judgement_n p._n 174_o 175._o unjust_a judge_v and_o no_o judge_v at_o all_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o state_n p._n 175._o the_o parliament_n coordinate_a judge_n with_o the_o king_n not_o adviser_n only_o by_o eleven_o argument_n p._n 176_o 177_o inferior_a judge_n not_o the_o king_n messenger_n or_o legate_n but_o public_a governor_n p._n 176._o the_o jew_n monarchy_n mix_v p._n 178._o a_o power_n executive_a of_o law_n more_o in_o the_o king_n a_o power_n legislative_a more_o in_o the_o parliament_n p._n 178_o 179._o quest_n xxii_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v absolute_a or_o dependent_a and_o limit_v by_o god_n first_o mould_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o king_n negatur_fw-la prius_fw-la affirmatur_fw-la posterius_fw-la p._n 179._o the_o royalist_n make_v the_o king_n as_o absolute_a as_o the_o great_a turk_n p._n 180._o the_o king_n not_o absolute_a in_o his_o power_n prove_v by_o nine_o argument_n p._n 181._o 182_o 183_o seq_n why_o the_o king_n be_v a_o live_a law_n p._n 184._o power_n to_o do_v ill_a not_o from_o god_n ibid._n royalist_n say_v power_n to_o do_v ill_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o power_n to_o do_v ill_o as_o punishable_a by_o man_n be_v from_o god_n p._n 186._o a_o king_n actu_fw-la primo_fw-la be_v a_o plague_n and_o the_o people_n slave_n if_o the_o king_n by_o god_n institution_n be_v absolute_a p._n 187._o absoluteness_n of_o royalty_n against_o justice_n peace_n reason_n law_n p._n 189._o against_o the_o king_n relation_n of_o a_o brother_n p._n 190._o a_o damsel_n force_v may_v resist_v the_o king_n ibid._n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n hinder_v not_o but_o he_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o tyrant_n p._n 189._o quest_n xxiii_o whether_o the_o king_n have_v a_o prerogative_n royal_a above_o law_n negatur_fw-la p._n 192._o prerogative_n take_v two_o way_n ibid._n prerogative_n above_o law_n a_o garland_n proper_a to_o infinite_a majesty_n ibid._n a_o threefold_a dispensation_n 1._o of_o power_n 2._o of_o justice_n 3._o of_o grace_n p._n 194._o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n may_v be_v act_n of_o blood_n p._n 195._o a_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n tie_v not_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o all_o that_o absolute_a power_n can_v command_v ibid._n the_o absolute_a prince_n be_v as_o absolute_a in_o act_n of_o cruelty_n as_o in_o act_n of_o grace_n p._n 196._o servant_n be_v not_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o interdit_v of_o self-defence_n p._n 199_o 200._o the_o parliament_n material_o only_a not_o formal_o have_v the_o king_n for_o their_o lord_n p._n 202._o reason_v not_o a_o sufficient_a restraint_n to_o keep_v a_o prince_n from_o act_n of_o tyranny_n ibid._n prince_n have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v good_a though_o they_o have_v not_o absolute_a to_o do_v evil_a p._n 203._o a_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o any_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n p._n 204._o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o public_a person_n want_v many_o privilege_n that_o subject_n have_v p._n 205_o 206._o quest_n xxiv_o what_o relation_n the_o king_n have_v to_o the_o law_n p._n 207._o humane_a law_n consider_v as_o reasonable_a or_o as_o penal_a ibid._n the_o king_n alone_o have_v not_o a_o nemothetick_a power_n p._n 208._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v above_o parliament_n as_o their_o judge_n p._n 208_o p._n 209_o 210_o 211._o subordination_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o coordination_n both_o consistent_a p._n 210_o 211._o each_o one_o of_o the_o three_o government_n have_v somewhat_o from_o each_o other_o and_o they_o can_v any_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o its_o prevalency_n convenient_o without_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o other_o two_o p._n 211_o 212._o the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n can_v err_v as_o he_o err_v in_o so_o far_o he_o be_v not_o the_o remedy_n of_o oppression_n and_o anarchy_n intend_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n p._n 212._o in_o the_o court_n of_o necessity_n the_o people_n may_v judge_v the_o king_n p._n 213._o humane_a law_n not_o so_o obscure_a as_o tyranny_n be_v visible_a and_o discernible_a p._n 213_o 214._o it_o be_v more_o requisite_a that_o the_o whole_a people_n church_n and_o religion_n be_v secure_v than_o one_o man_n p._n 215._o if_o there_o be_v any_o restraint_n by_o law_n on_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v physical_a for_o a_o moral_a restraint_n be_v upon_o all_o man_n p._n 214_o 215._o to_o swear_v to_o a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o absolute_a be_v a_o oath_n eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o unlawful_a and_o not_o obligatory_a p._n 215._o quest_n xxv_o whether_o the_o supreme_a law_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n affirm_v p._n 218._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v himself_o but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n p._n 218_o 219._o royalist_n make_v no_o king_n but_o tyrant_n p._n 222._o how_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n be_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 223._o a_o king_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n may_v break_v through_o the_o letter_n and_o paper_n of_o a_o law_n p._n 227._o the_o king_n prerogative_n above_o law_n and_o reason_n not_o comparable_a to_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v in_o ireland_n and_o england_n p._n 225_o 226_o 228._o the_o power_n of_o dictator_n prove_v not_o a_o prerogative_n above_o law_n p._n 229_o 230._o quest_n xxvi_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v above_o the_o law_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o law_n above_o the_o king_n in_o four_o thing_n 1._o in_o constitution_n 2._o direction_n 3._o limitation_n 4._o coaction_n p._n 231._o in_o what_o sense_n the_o king_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n p._n 231_o 232._o the_o king_n under_o the_o morality_n of_o law_n 2._o under_o fundamental_a law_n not_o under_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o himself_o nor_o because_o of_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o place_n but_o for_o the_o physical_a incongruity_n thereof_o p._n 232_o 233._o if_o and_o how_o the_o king_n may_v punish_v himself_o p._n 233._o that_o the_o king_n transgress_v in_o a_o heinous_a manner_n be_v under_o the_o coaction_n of_o law_n prove_v by_o seven_o argument_n p._n 234_o 235_o seq_n the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o just_a prince_n yet_o prove_v after_o a_o tyrant_n be_v conditional_a and_o from_o ignorance_n and_o so_o unvoluntary_a and_o in_o so_o far_o not_o
babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o will_v set_v his_o throne_n upon_o these_o stone_n that_o i_o have_v hide_v and_o he_o shall_v spread_v his_o royal_a pavilion_n over_o they_o and_o thus_o god_n make_v he_o a_o catholic_n king_n and_o give_v he_o all_o nation_n to_o serve_v he_o jer._n 27._o 6_o 7_o 8._o though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n and_o his_o sword_n the_o best_a title_n to_o those_o crown_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o way_n of_o naked_a approbation_n god_n give_v to_o a_o people_n power_n to_o appoint_v what_o government_n they_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o institute_v none_o in_o special_a in_o his_o word_n this_o way_n some_o make_v kingly_a power_n to_o be_v from_o god_n in_o the_o general_a but_o in_o the_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n negative_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n as_o the_o wretched_a popish_a ceremony_n be_v from_o god_n but_o we_o teach_v no_o such_o thing_n let_v 7._o maxwell_n free_v his_o master_n gentium_fw-la bellarmine_n and_o other_o jesuit_n with_o who_o he_o side_v in_o romish_a doctrine_n we_o be_v free_a of_o this_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o politic_a power_n in_o general_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o politic_a power_n he_o mean_v monarchy_n with_o the_o first_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o flow_v immediate_o from_o humane_a election_n as_o all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o appertein_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n so_o monarchy_n to_o bellarmine_n be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n as_o mr._n maxwell_n his_o surplice_n be_v and_o d._n ferne_n sect_n 3._o p._n 13._o say_v with_o bellarmine_n 3._o a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o god_n by_o particular_a designation_n as_o he_o appoint_v saul_n by_o name_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o israel_n of_o this_o hereafter_o 4._o the_o kingly_a or_o royal_a office_n be_v from_o god_n by_o divine_a institution_n institution_n and_o not_o by_o naked_a approbation_n for_o first_o we_o may_v well_o prove_v aaron_n priesthood_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n because_o god_n do_v appoint_v the_o priest_n qualification_n from_o his_o family_n bodily_a perfection_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o we_o take_v the_o pastor_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a law_n and_o god_n institution_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o describe_v his_o qualification_n so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n because_o god_n mould_v he_o deut._n 17._o 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_v he_o king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2_o 13._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o power_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n as_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o which_o we_o owe_v subjection_n for_o conscience_n and_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o every_o power_n be_v such_o rom._n 13._o 4._o to_o resist_v the_o kingly_a power_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n 5._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a 6._o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o ill-doer_n 7._o the_o lord_n express_o say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n v_o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a 14._o or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3._o put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o so_o the_o five_o commandment_n lay_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n on_o we_o no_o less_o then_o to_o our_o parent_n whence_o i_o conceive_v that_o power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n to_o which_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v perpetual_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n 8._o king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n be_v god_n and_o god_n deputy_n and_o lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n ps_n 82._o 1._o 6_o 7._o exod._n 22._o 8._o exod._n 4._o 16._o and_o therefore_o their_o office_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 9_o by_o their_o office_n they_o be_v feeder_n of_o the_o lord_n people_n ps_n 78._o 70._o 71._o 72._o the_o shield_n of_o the_o earth_n ps_n 47._o 9_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n ps_n 49._o 23._o captain_n over_o the_o lord_n people_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 19_o 10._o it_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n when_o a_o land_n want_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o ordinance_n of_o god_n isaiah_n 3._o 1_o 2._o 3._o 6_o 7._o 11._o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o just_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o according_a to_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o and_o their_o throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 19_o 21._o 12._o iâ—rem_n hiâ—rom_o say_v to_o punish_v murderer_n and_o sacrilegious_a person_n be_v not_o bloodshed_n but_o the_o ministry_n and_o service_n of_o good_a law_n so_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o live_a law_n by_o office_n and_o the_o law_n put_v in_o execution_n which_o god_n have_v command_v then_o as_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v by_o divine_a institution_n so_o must_v the_o officer_n of_o god_n be_v who_o be_v custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la legis_fw-la divinae_fw-la the_o keeper_n preserver_n and_o avenger_n of_o god_n law_n and_o 125._o basilius_n this_o be_v the_o prince_n office_n ut_fw-la opem_fw-la â—erat_fw-la virtuti_fw-la malitiam_fw-la vero_fw-la impugnet_fw-la when_o paulinus_n treverensis_n lucifer_n metropolitan_a of_o sardinia_n dionysius_n mediolanensis_fw-la and_o other_o bishop_n be_v command_v by_o constantine_n to_o write_v against_o athanasius_n they_o answer_v regnum_fw-la non_fw-la ipsius_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la aquo_fw-la acceperit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n not_o he_o as_o solita_fw-la athanasius_n say_v 3._o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la help_v we_o in_o the_o cause_n where_o he_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o heathen_a king_n the_o genuine_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v 40._o epiphanius_n be_v ut_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la universitatis_fw-la mundi_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la bene_fw-la disponantur_fw-la atque_fw-la administrentur_fw-la but_o some_o object_n if_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n then_o shall_v any_o other_o government_n be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o we_o condemn_v aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n as_o unlawful_a ans_fw-fr this_o consequence_n be_v good_a if_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n be_v not_o also_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o all_o my_o argument_n prove_v for_o i_o judge_v they_o be_v not_o government_n different_a in_o nature_n if_o we_o speak_v moral_o and_o theological_o only_o they_o differ_v political_o and_o positive_o nor_o be_v aristocracy_n any_o thing_n but_o diffuse_v and_o enlarge_a monarchy_n and_o monarchy_n be_v nothing_o but_o contract_a aristocracy_n even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o hand_n when_o the_o thumb_n and_o the_o four_o finger_n be_v fold_v together_o and_o when_o all_o the_o five_o finger_n be_v dilate_v and_o stretch_v out_o and_o where_o ever_o god_n appoint_v a_o king_n he_o never_o appoint_v he_o absolute_a and_o a_o sole_a independent_a angel_n but_o join_v always_o with_o he_o judge_n who_o be_v no_o less_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o then_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o v_o 15._o and_o in_o a_o obligation_n moral_a of_o judge_v righteous_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o monarch_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v equal_o with_o a_o immediate_a subjection_n under_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o there_o be_v here_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o conscience_n and_o no_o subordination_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n to_o judge_v quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la as_o the_o king_n command_v he_o because_o the_o judgement_n be_v neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n 2_o chronicle_n 19_o 6_o 7._o hence_o all_o the_o three_o form_n be_v from_o god_n but_o let_v no_o man_n say_v if_o they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a and_o equal_o of_o god_n society_n and_o kingdom_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o three_o they_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o no_o special_a direction_n for_o one_o rather_o than_o for_o another_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o a_o
the_o tie_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n to_o a_o monarchy_n rather_o than_o to_o another_o government_n the_o parisian_a doctor_n prove_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o have_v a_o pope_n be_v affirmative_a and_o so_o tie_v not_o the_o church_n ad_fw-la semper_fw-la for_o ever_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o oath_n to_o thing_n of_o their_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o to_o thing_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a lay_v on_o a_o tie_n only_o conditional_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o the_o end_n if_o the_o gibeonite_n have_v rise_v in_o joshuaes_n day_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n can_v think_v that_o joshua_n and_o the_o people_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o gibeonite_n in_o that_o case_n for_o to_o preserve_v they_o a_o live_v as_o enemy_n be_v against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o be_v to_o preserve_v they_o alive_a as_o friend_n demand_v and_o supplicate_a peace_n and_o submit_v the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a if_o a_o nation_n see_v that_o aristocratical_a government_n be_v better_a than_o monarchy_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la that_o the_o sequels_fw-fr of_o such_o a_o monarchy_n be_v bloody_a destructive_a tyrannous_a that_o the_o monarchy_n compel_v the_o free_a subject_n to_o turkism_n to_o gross_a idolatry_n they_o can_v by_o the_o divine_a bond_n of_o any_o oath_n captive_a their_o natural_a freedom_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v a_o government_n and_o governor_n for_o their_o safety_n for_o a_o peaceable_a and_o godly_a life_n or_o fetter_v and_o chain_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o posterity_n unalterable_o to_o a_o government_n or_o a_o royal_a line_n which_o hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o their_o oath_n prove_v destructive_a and_o bloody_a and_o in_o this_o case_n even_o the_o king_n though_o tie_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o govern_v be_v oblige_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n and_o as_o speed_n say_v of_o richard_n the_o second_o to_o resign_v the_o crown_n for_o the_o 757._o eschew_v of_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o who_o doubt_v but_o the_o second_o wit_n of_o the_o experience_a posterity_n may_v correct_v the_o first_o wit_n of_o their_o father_n nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n can_v leave_v in_o legacy_n by_o oath_n any_o chain_n of_o the_o best_a gold_n to_o fetter_v the_o after_o wit_n of_o posterity_n to_o a_o choice_n destructive_a to_o peace_n and_o true_a godliness_n to_o these_o add_v 8._o that_o 1._o a_o heritor_n may_v defraud_v his_o first_o bear_v of_o his_o heritage_n because_o of_o his_o dominion_n he_o have_v over_o his_o heritage_n a_o king_n can_v defraud_v his_o firstborn_a of_o the_o crown_n 2._o a_o heritor_n may_v divide_v his_o heritage_n equal_o among_o his_o twelve_o son_n a_o king_n can_v divide_v his_o royal_a dominion_n in_o twelve_o part_n and_o give_v a_o part_n to_o every_o son_n for_o so_o he_o may_v turn_v a_o monarchy_n into_o a_o aristocracy_n and_o put_v twelve_o man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o one_o king_n 3._o any_o heritor_n take_v captive_a may_v lawful_o oppignorate_v yea_o and_o give_v all_o his_o inheritance_n as_o a_o ransom_n for_o his_o liberty_n for_o a_o man_n be_v better_a than_o his_o inheritance_n but_o no_o king_n may_v give_v his_o subject_n as_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o the_o succession_n of_o king_n by_o birth_n with_o good_a limitation_n and_o shall_v agree_v that_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n it_o may_v be_v in_o so_o far_o profitable_a as_o it_o be_v peaceable_a and_o prevent_v bloody_a tumult_n which_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o humane_a society_n consider_v further_o for_o this_o aegid_a romanus_n l._n 3._o de_fw-la reg_fw-la princi_fw-la cap._n 5._o turrecremat_n and_o joan._n de_fw-fr terra_fw-la reubea_n 1_o tract_n contr_n rebel_n be_v 1._o â—on_n 4._o yet_o aristotle_n the_o flower_n of_o nature_n wit_n l._n 3._o polit_fw-la c._n 10._o prefer_v election_n to_o succession_n he_o prefer_v carthage_n to_o sparta_n though_o their_o king_n come_v of_o hercules_n plutarch_n in_o scylla_n say_v he_o will_v have_v king_n as_o dog_n that_o be_v best_a hunter_n not_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o best_a dog_n tacitus_n lib._n 1._o nasci_n &_o generari_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la fortuitum_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la aestimantur_fw-la quest_n xi_o whether_o or_o no_o he_o be_v more_o principal_o a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o birth_n or_o he_o who_o be_v a_o king_n by_o the_o free_a election_n and_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n without_o detain_v the_o reader_n i_o desire_v liberty_n to_o assert_v that_o 1_o assert_v where_o god_n establish_v a_o kingdom_n by_o birth_n that_o government_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v best_a and_o because_o god_n principal_o distribute_v crown_n when_o god_n establish_v the_o royal_a line_n of_o david_n to_o reign_v he_o be_v not_o principal_o a_o king_n who_o come_v near_a and_o most_o immediate_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o royalty_n which_o be_v god_n immediate_a will_n but_o god_n establish_v his_o &_o nunc_fw-la for_o typical_a reason_n with_o reverence_n of_o the_o learned_a a_o king_n by_o birth_n 2_o assert_v but_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o according_a succession_n to_o the_o first_o mould_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o king_n by_o law_n a_o king_n by_o election_n be_v more_o principal_o king_n magis_fw-la univoce_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la then_o a_o hereditary_a prince_n 1._o because_o in_o hereditary_a crown_n the_o first_o family_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o cause_n ultimatè_fw-fr the_o hereditary_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n because_o his_o first_o father_n and_o in_o he_o the_o whole_a line_n of_o the_o family_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n 2._o the_o first_o king_n ordain_v by_o god_n positive_a law_n must_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o king_n and_o more_o principal_o the_o king_n than_o he_o who_o be_v such_o by_o derivation_n but_o the_o first_o king_n be_v a_o king_n by_o election_n not_o by_o birth_n deut._n 17._o 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a set_n him_z king_n over_o thou_o who_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v one_o from_o among_o thy_o brethren_n shall_v thou_o set_v over_o thou_o if_o the_o free_a will_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o mould_v king_n god_n can_v have_v make_v no_o positive_a law_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o man_n not_o such_o a_o man_n for_o all_o positive_a law_n presuppose_v free_a election_n 3._o the_o law_n say_v surrogatum_fw-la fruitur_fw-la privilegiis_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la locum_fw-la surrogatur_fw-la he_o who_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o another_o enjoy_v the_o privilege_n of_o he_o in_o who_o place_n be_v succee_v but_o the_o hereditary_a king_n have_v royal_a privilege_n from_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v king_n solomon_n have_v the_o royal_a privilege_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o be_v therefore_o king_n by_o birth_n because_o his_o father_n david_n be_v king_n by_o election_n and_o this_o i_o say_v not_o because_o i_o think_v sole_a birth_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o because_o it_o design_v he_o who_o indeed_o virtual_o be_v choose_v when_o the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o race_n be_v choose_v 4._o because_o there_o be_v no_o dominion_n of_o either_o royalty_n or_o any_o other_o way_n by_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o a_o eagle_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o eagle_n a_o lion_n king_n of_o lion_n neither_o be_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n bear_v king_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o be_v make_v king_n by_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v more_o principal_o king_n than_o he_o who_o have_v no_o title_n but_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n doct._n fern_n be_v so_o far_o with_o we_o to_o father_n royalty_n upon_o the_o people_n 14._o free_a election_n as_o on_o the_o formal_a cause_n that_o he_o say_v if_o to_o design_n the_o person_n and_o to_o procure_v limitation_n of_o the_o power_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v the_o power_n we_o grant_v the_o power_n be_v from_o the_o people_n but_o say_v he_o you_o will_v have_v the_o power_n original_o from_o themselves_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o you_o say_v they_o reserve_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o displace_v the_o magistrate_n sometime_o they_o make_v the_o monarch_n supreme_a and_o then_o they_o divest_v themselves_o of_o all_o power_n and_o keep_v none_o to_o themselves_o but_o before_o establish_a government_n they_o have_v
nature_n be_v a_o freeman_n bear_v that_o be_v by_o nature_n arg._n no_o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n under_o any_o civil_a subjection_n to_o king_n prince_z or_o judge_n to_o master_n captain_n conqueror_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o freedom_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o except_o freedom_n from_o subjection_n to_o parent_n and_o subjection_n politic_a be_v mere_o accidental_a come_v from_o some_o positive_a law_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o politic_a society_n whereas_o they_o may_v have_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o concomitant_n of_o neure_n though_o bear_v in_o a_o single_a family_n the_o only_a natural_a and_o first_o society_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o man_n be_v bear_v by_o nature_n free_a arg._n from_o all_o subjection_n except_o of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o kind_o and_o natural_a and_o that_o be_v fatherly_a or_o filial_a subjection_n or_o matrimonial_a subjection_n of_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o especial_o he_o be_v free_a of_o subjection_n to_o a_o prince_n by_o nature_n because_o to_o be_v under_o jurisdiction_n to_o a_o judge_n or_o king_n have_v a_o sort_n of_o jurisdiction_n argument_n l._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la sit_fw-la fugitivus_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr edil_n edict_n in_o s._n penult_n well_o fin_n especial_o to_o be_v under_o penal_a law_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n the_o learned_a senator_n ferdinandus_n vasquez_n say_v l._n 2._o c._n 82._o n._n 15._o every_o subject_n be_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o prince_n now_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v under_o subjection_n to_o penal_a law_n or_o die_v for_o his_o prince_n 3._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v bear_v free_a and_o as_o free_a as_o arg._n beast_n but_o by_o nature_n no_o beast_n no_o lion_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o lion_n no_o horse_n no_o bullock_n no_o eagle_n king_n of_o horse_n bullock_n eagle_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o subjection_n here_o except_o that_o the_o young_a lion_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o old_a every_o soul_n to_o its_o damn_n and_o by_o that_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n no_o man_n be_v bear_v king_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o man_n subject_n to_o man_n in_o a_o civil_a subjection_n by_o nature_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o natural_a subjection_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n and_o therefore_o ferdi._n vasquez_n illustr_n quest_n l._n 2._o c._n 82._o n._n 6._o say_v that_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v bring_v in_o not_o by_o nature_n law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n he_o expound_v himself_o elsewhere_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n secondary_a otherwise_o the_o primarie_a law_n of_o nation_n be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o appropriate_v to_o man_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o the_o freedom_n natural_a of_o beast_n and_o bird_n who_o never_o sin_v can_v be_v one_o with_o the_o natural_a freedom_n of_o man_n who_o be_v now_o under_o sin_n and_o so_o under_o bondage_n for_o sin_n my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o the_o subjection_n of_o beast_n compare_v spece_fw-la and_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n with_o mankind_n but_o compare_v individual_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n among_o themselves_o a_o lion_n with_o lion_n eagle_n with_o eagle_n and_o so_o man_n with_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n because_o he_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o man_n bear_v free_a from_o subjection_n politic_a even_o the_o king_n bear_v a_o king_n be_v under_o the_o same_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v a_o share_n equal_o with_o all_o other_o man_n by_o nature_n he_o must_v be_v by_o nature_n bear_v under_o as_o great_a subjection_n penal_a for_o sin_n except_o the_o king_n be_v bear_v void_a of_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o bear_v free_a by_o nature_n then_o other_o man_n except_o he_o arg._n come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n with_o a_o king_n crown_n on_o his_o head_n 4._o to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v a_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o some_o man_n above_o other_o as_o be_v evident_a 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8._o psal_n 75._o 6._o dan._n 4._o 32._o and_o therefore_o all_o must_v be_v bear_v king_n if_o any_o one_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n a_o king_n bear_v and_o another_o a_o bear_a subject_n but_o if_o some_o be_v by_o god_n grace_n make_v king_n above_o other_o they_o be_v not_o so_o by_o nature_n for_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o man_n by_o nature_n agree_v to_o all_o man_n equal_o but_o all_o man_n equal_o be_v not_o bear_v king_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o equal_o bear_v by_o nature_n under_o politic_a subjection_n to_o king_n as_o the_o adversary_n grant_v because_o those_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n king_n can_v be_v also_o by_o nature_n subject_n 5._o if_o man_n be_v not_o by_o nature_n free_a from_o arg._n politic_a subjection_n then_o must_v some_o by_o the_o law_n of_o relation_n by_o nature_n be_v king_n but_o none_o be_v by_o nature_n king_n because_o none_o have_v by_o nature_n these_o thing_n which_o essential_o constitute_v king_n for_o they_o have_v neither_o by_o nature_n the_o call_n of_o god_n nor_o gift_n for_o the_o throne_n nor_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o conquest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v none_o a_o king_n by_o nature_n there_o can_v be_v none_o a_o subject_a by_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n faith_n omnes_fw-la sumus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la liberi_fw-la nullius_fw-la ditioni_fw-la subjecti_fw-la l._n manumiss_n f._n the_o just_a &_o jur_n s._n jus_o autem_fw-la gentium_fw-la ius_n de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr nat_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n free_a and_o d._n l._n ex_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la jure_fw-la cum_fw-la simil_n 6._o politician_n rei_fw-la agree_v to_o this_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o as_o domestic_a society_n be_v natural_a be_v ground_v upon_o nature_n instinct_n so_o politic_a society_n be_v voluntary_a be_v ground_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n and_o so_o politic_a society_n be_v natural_a in_o radice_fw-la in_o the_o root_n and_o voluntary_a and_o free_a in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n and_o the_o scripture_n clear_v to_o we_o that_o a_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n deut._n 17._o 15._o and_o so_o not_o by_o nature_n 7._o what_o be_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o arg._n so_o natural_a be_v eternal_a and_o agree_v to_o all_o society_n of_o man_n but_o a_o monarchy_n agree_v not_o to_o all_o society_n of_o man_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o king_n till_o nimrods_n time_n the_o world_n be_v govern_v by_o family_n and_o till_o moses_n his_o time_n we_o find_v no_o institution_n for_o king_n gen._n 7._o and_o the_o numerous_a multiplication_n of_o mankind_n do_v occasion_n monarchy_n otherwise_o fatherly_a government_n be_v the_o first_o and_o measure_n of_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v the_o best_a for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o my_o father_n govern_v i_o then_o that_o a_o stranger_n govern_v i_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n forbid_v his_o people_n to_o set_v a_o stranger_n over_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o p._n prelate_n contend_v for_o the_o contrary_n every_o 12_o man_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v subject_n to_o his_o father_n of_o who_o immediate_o he_o have_v his_o existence_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o his_o father_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o he_o be_v bear_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o father_n superior_a answ_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v weak_a every_o man_n be_v bear_v under_o natural_a subjection_n to_o his_o father_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v bear_v natural_o under_o civil_a subjection_n to_o his_o father_n superior_a or_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o yea_o because_o his_o father_n be_v bear_v only_o by_o nature_n subject_n to_o his_o own_o father_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o prince_n or_o king_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o by_o the_o free_a constitution_n of_o man_n who_o free_o choose_v politic_a government_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o government_n natural_a but_o fatherly_a or_o martial_a and_o therefore_o the_o contradictory_n consequence_n be_v true_a p._n prelate_n obj._n 2._o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v immunity_n and_o liberty_n from_o despoticall_a and_o herill_a empire_n and_o so_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o own_o at_o will_n and_o can_v enslave_v himself_o without_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o god_n have_v lay_v and_o can_v enslave_v himself_o without_o his_o own_o free_a will_n but_o god_n have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o all_o man_n to_o be_v under_o government_n and_o nature_n also_o lay_v this_o necessity_n on_o he_o therefore_o this_o sovereignty_n can_v protect_v we_o in_o righteousness_n and_o honesty_n except_o it_o be_v entire_o endow_v with_o sovereign_a power_n to_o preserve_v
itself_o and_o protect_v we_o ans_fw-fr the_o prelate_n here_o desert_v his_o own_o consequence_n which_o be_v strong_a against_o himself_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n superior_a as_o he_o say_v before_o why_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o slave_n natural_o subject_a to_o his_o father_n superior_a &_o master_n 2._o as_o a_o man_n may_v not_o make_v away_o his_o liberty_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n so_o can_v he_o not_o without_o his_o own_o consent_n give_v his_o liberty_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o penal_a law_n under_o a_o prince_n without_o his_o own_o consent_n either_o in_o his_o father_n or_o in_o the_o representative_a society_n in_o which_o he_o live_v 3._o god_n and_o nature_n have_v lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o all_o man_n to_o be_v under_o government_n a_o natural_a necessity_n from_o the_o womb_n to_o be_v under_o some_o government_n to_o wit_n a_o paternal_a government_n that_o be_v true_a but_o under_o this_o government_n politic_a and_o namely_o under_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v false_a and_o that_o be_v but_o say_v for_o why_o be_v he_o natural_o under_o sovereignty_n rather_o than_o aristocracy_n i_o believe_v any_o of_o the_o three_o form_n be_v free_o choose_v by_o any_o society_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o one_o can_v defend_v the_o people_n except_o he_o have_v entire_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v good_a except_o he_o have_v a_o vast_a power_n to_o do_v both_o good_a and_o ill_a obj._n 3_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o any_o to_o render_v himself_o a_o slave_n be_v prelate_n occasion_v by_o force_n or_o extreme_a indigence_n but_o to_o submit_v to_o government_n congrnous_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o happy_a be_v and_o natural_a and_o necessary_a by_o the_o inviolable_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o father_n be_v a_o slave_n it_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o accidental_a by_o the_o prelate_n logic_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o accidental_a to_o be_v under_o sovereignty_n and_o sure_o not_o natural_a for_o then_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n must_v be_v unnatural_a and_o so_o unlawful_a natural_a government_n 3._o if_o to_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o with_o natural_a man_n which_o he_o must_v say_v if_o he_o speak_v sense_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a mathematician_n to_o swim_v in_o deep_a water_n be_v congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n must_v be_v natural_a 4._o man_n by_o nature_n be_v under_o government_n paternal_a not_o politic_n proper_o but_o by_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n obj._n 4._o luke_n 11._o 5._o christ_n himself_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subject_n to_o 126._o his_o parent_n the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v rom._n 13._o ergo_fw-la none_o be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n to_o lawful_a government_n ans_fw-fr we_o never_o say_v that_o any_o be_v exempt_v from_o lawful_a government_n the_o prelate_n and_o his_o fellow_n jesuit_n teach_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n not_o we_o but_o because_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o parent_n and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v luk._n 11._o that_o be_v rom._n 13._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v therefore_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o king_n because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o parent_n obj._n 5._o the_o father_n have_v power_n over_o the_o child_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o debt_n or_o any_o distress_a condition_n by_o enslave_v his_o child_n beget_v of_o his_o own_o body_n if_o this_o power_n be_v not_o by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n i_o can_v see_v no_o other_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v by_o mutual_a and_o voluntary_a contract_n of_o child_n and_o father_n natural_a ans_fw-fr 1._o show_v a_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o father_n may_v enslave_v his_o child_n by_o a_o divine_a positive_a law_n presuppose_v sin_n the_o father_n may_v do_v that_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o permission_n rather_o than_o a_o law_n as_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o devorce_n but_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o 2._o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v see_v no_o law_n but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n here_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v blind_a or_o will_v not_o see_v his_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o mutual_a and_o voluntary_a contract_n of_o child_n and_o father_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o he_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n be_v to_o die_v by_o god_n law_n this_o law_n be_v not_o make_v by_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o law_n of_o inature_n the_o prelate_n will_v see_v no_o better_o nature_n will_v teach_v a_o man_n to_o enslave_v himself_o to_o redeem_v himself_o from_o death_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o nature_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v enslave_v his_o son_n i_o conceive_v not_o 3._o what_o can_v this_o prove_v but_o that_o if_o the_o son_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v enslave_v for_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v by_o nature_n under_o subjection_n to_o slavery_n &_o that_o by_o nature_n law_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o page_n precede_v and_o in_o this_o same_o page_n as_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o answer_v suarez_n who_o labour_v to_o prove_v monarchy_n not_o to_o be_v natural_a but_o of_o free_a consent_n because_o it_o be_v various_a in_o sundry_a nation_n it_o be_v the_o jesuit_n argument_n not_o we_o i_o own_v it_o not_o let_v jesuit_n plead_v for_o jesuit_n quest_n xiiii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o people_n make_v a_o person_n their_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o covenant_n tie_v the_o king_n no_o less_o than_o his_o subject_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n natural_a and_o a_o covenant_n politic_a and_o civil_a there_o be_v no_o politic_a or_o civil_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o equality_n say_v royalist_n betwixt_o royalist_n the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n as_o that_o the_o king_n can_v be_v bring_v under_o any_o civil_a or_o legal_a obligation_n in_o man_n court_n to_o either_o necessitate_v the_o king_n civil_o to_o keep_v a_o oath_n to_o his_o people_n or_o to_o tie_v he_o to_o any_o punishment_n if_o he_o fail_v yet_o say_v they_o he_o be_v under_o natural_a obligation_n â—n_n god_n court_n to_o keep_v his_o oath_n but_o he_o be_v comptible_a only_o to_o god_n if_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n asser_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o oath_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o people_n lay_v on_o by_o reciprocation_n of_o band_n mutual_a civil_a obligation_n upon_o the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o people_n to_o the_o king_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 3._o so_o â—ll_v the_o elder_n of_o israel_n come_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hebron_n and_o king_n david_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o in_o hebron_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o anuoynt_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n 1_o chron._n 11._o 3._o and_o david_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o anoint_v david_n king_n over_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o samuel_n 2_o chron._n 23._o 2._o and_o they_o go_v about_o in_o judah_n and_o gather_v the_o levite_n out_o of_o all_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n and_o they_o câ—me_v to_o jerusalem_n 3._o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o king_n joash_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o king_n 11._o 17._o and_o jehoiada_n make_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n between_o the_o king_n also_o and_o his_o people_n eccles_n 8._o 2._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v a_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o be_v not_o a_o covenant_n that_o do_v tie_v the_o king_n to_o god_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n be_v clear_o difference_v from_o the_o king_n covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n 2_o king_n 11._o 17._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o this_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v public_o before_o the_o people_n if_o the_o king_n do_v not_o in_o the_o
11._o v._n 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o after_o those_o breach_n david_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v ans_fw-fr the_o prophet_n samuel_n his_o threaten_n 1_o sam._n 17._o be_v it_o not_o expon_v of_o actual_a unk_n and_o reject_v of_o saul_n at_o the_o present_a for_o after_o that_o samuel_n both_o honour_a he_o as_o king_n before_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o mourn_v to_o god_n on_o his_o behalf_n as_o king_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o 2._o but_o the_o threaten_n be_v to_o have_v effect_n in_o god_n time_n when_o he_o shall_v bring_v david_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o be_v prophesy_v upon_o occasion_n of_o less_o sin_n even_o his_o sacrifice_a and_o not_o wait_v the_o time_n appoint_v as_o god_n have_v command_v 1_o sam._n 13._o v._n 13_o 14._o 2._o the_o people_n and_o david_n acknowledgement_n of_o saul_n to_o be_v the_o right_n lord_n anoint_v and_o a_o king_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v such_o act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o seem_v destructive_a of_o the_o royal_a covenant_n and_o inconsistent_a therewith_o can_v prove_v that_o saul_n be_v not_o make_v king_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n conditional_o and_o that_o for_o the_o people_n good_a and_o safety_n and_o not_o for_o their_o destruction_n and_o it_o do_v well_o prove_v that_o those_o act_n of_o blood_n and_o tyranny_n commit_v by_o saul_n be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o as_o king_n or_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o royal_a power_n give_v to_o he_o by_o god_n and_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o in_o these_o act_n they_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o king_n 3._o that_o these_o act_n of_o blood_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o saul_n do_v swear_v at_o his_o inauguration_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o condition_n that_o saul_n in_o the_o covenant_n take_v on_o he_o to_o perform_v at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o royal_a covenant_n 4._o they_o prove_v not_o but_o the_o state_n who_o make_v saul_n king_n may_v lawful_o dethrone_v he_o and_o anoint_v david_n their_o king_n but_o david_n have_v reason_n to_o hold_v he_o for_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o lord_n anoint_v so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n recall_v not_o their_o grant_n of_o royal_a dignity_n as_o david_n or_o any_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o honour_v he_o as_o king_n who_o the_o people_n make_v king_n though_o he_o be_v a_o bloody_a and_o more_o tyrannous_a man_n than_o saul_n any_o tyrant_n stand_v in_o titulo_fw-la so_o long_o as_o the_o people_n and_o estate_n who_o make_v he_o king_n have_v not_o recall_v their_o grant_n so_o as_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o single_a man_n though_o six_o hundred_o with_o he_o may_v unk_v he_o or_o detract_v obedience_n from_o he_o as_o king_n so_o many_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o breach_n of_o law_n in_o the_o subject_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o covenant_n that_o the_o state_n make_v with_o their_o prince_n do_v not_o make_v they_o to_o be_v no_o subject_n and_o the_o covenant_n mutual_a stand_v thus_o 3_o arg._n if_o the_o people_n as_o god_n instrument_n bestow_v the_o benefit_n conditional_a of_o a_o crown_n on_o their_o king_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o will_v rule_v they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n then_o be_v the_o king_n make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n conditional_o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v thus_o because_o to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v a_o adopt_a father_n tutor_n a_o politic_a servant_n and_o royal_a watchman_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o royal_a honour_n and_o royal_a maintenance_n give_v to_o he_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o labour_n and_o a_o kingly_a hire_n and_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n rom._n 13._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o tribute_n also_o there_o be_v the_o wage_n for_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o work_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la implet_fw-la conditionem_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la promissam_fw-la cadit_fw-la benefiâ—io_fw-la it_o be_v confirm_v thus_o the_o people_n either_o make_v the_o man_n their_o prince_n conditional_o that_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n or_o absolute_o so_o that_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o will_n or_o lust_n or_o 3._o without_o any_o vocal_a transaction_n at_o all_o but_o only_o brevi_fw-la manu_fw-la say_v reign_n thou_o over_o we_o and_o god_n save_v the_o king_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n speak_v on_o either_o side_n or_o 4._o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o god_n for_o the_o condition_n which_o he_o promise_v by_o oath_n to_o perform_v towards_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v to_o make_v no_o reckon_n to_o the_o people_n whether_o he_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o no_o for_o the_o people_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o he_o solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minor_fw-la only_o next_o and_o immediate_a to_o god_n the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o jus_o no_o law_n over_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o covenant_n but_o the_o first_o stand_v we_o have_v what_o we_o seek_v the_o second_o be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n he_o be_v not_o deut._n 17._o 15_o 16._o make_v absolute_o a_o king_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o lust_n for_o reign_n thou_o over_o we_o shall_v have_v this_o meaning_n come_v thou_o and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n over_o we_o and_o let_v thy_o lust_n and_o will_v be_v a_o law_n to_o we_o which_o be_v against_o natural_a sense_n nor_o can_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o three_o that_o the_o people_n without_o any_o express_a vocal_a and_o positive_a covenant_n give_v a_o throne_n to_o their_o king_n to_o rule_v as_o he_o please_v because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o mancipia_fw-la aulae_fw-la court-belly_n to_o say_v scotland_n and_o england_n must_v produce_v a_o write_a authentic_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o first_o king_n and_o their_o people_n because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o law_n word_n de_fw-fr non_fw-la apparentibus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la existentibus_fw-la eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la that_o covenant_n which_o appear_v not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o in_o positive_a covenant_n that_o be_v true_a and_o in_o such_o contract_n as_o be_v make_v according_a people_n to_o the_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n or_o the_o secondary_a law_n of_o nation_n but_o the_o general_a covenant_n of_o nature_n be_v presuppose_v in_o make_v a_o king_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vocal_a or_o write_a covenant_n if_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n betwixt_o a_o christian_a king_n and_o his_o people_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n in_o mould_v the_o first_o king_n be_v understand_v to_o regulate_v both_o king_n and_o people_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v and_o here_o we_o produce_v our_o write_a covenant_n deut._n 17._o 15._o josh_n 1._o 8_o 9_o 2_o chr._n 31_o 32._o 1._o because_o this_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o king_n as_o the_o people_n and_o more_o for_o if_o the_o first_o king_n can_v bring_v forth_o his_o write_a and_o authentic_a table_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o his_o successor_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n so_o as_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n ca_fw-mi lit_fw-fr causa_fw-la he_o lose_v his_o cause_n say_v they_o the_o king_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n absolute_o without_o any_o condition_n and_o you_o must_v put_v he_o from_o his_o possession_n by_o a_o law_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v most_o false_a 1._o though_o he_o be_v in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o in_o unjust_a possession_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v warrant_v the_o people_n to_o repeal_v their_o right_n and_o plead_v for_o it_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v their_o head_n life_n and_o soul_n 2._o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n stand_v in_o possession_n of_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n to_o make_v law_n prove_v clear_o that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o no_o possession_n of_o any_o royal_a dignity_n confer_v absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o king_n part_n by_o law_n to_o put_v the_o estate_n out_o of_o possession_n and_o so_o though_o there_o be_v no_o write_a covenant_n the_o stand_a law_n and_o practice_n of_o many_o hundred_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v equivalent_a to_o a_o write_a covenant_n 2._o when_o the_o people_n appoint_v any_o to_o be_v their_o king_n the_o voice_n of_o nature_n expon_v their_o deed_n though_o there_o be_v no_o vocal_a or_o write_a covenant_n for_o that_o fact_n of_o make_v a_o king_n be_v a_o moral_a lawful_a act_n warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 17._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 13._o
1._o 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v make_v such_o a_o man_n their_o king_n they_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o be_v their_o father_n feeder_n healer_n protector_n and_o so_o must_v only_o have_v make_v he_o king_n conditional_o so_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o feeder_n and_o tutor_n now_o if_o this_o deed_n of_o make_v a_o king_n must_v be_v expon_v to_o be_v a_o invest_n with_o a_o absolute_a and_o not_o a_o conditional_a power_n this_o fact_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o they_o have_v give_v he_o royal_a power_n office_n absolute_o and_o without_o any_o condition_n they_o must_v have_v give_v to_o he_o power_n to_o be_v a_o father_n protector_n tutor_n and_o to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o murderer_n a_o bloody_a lion_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o law_n permit_v the_o bestower_n of_o a_o benefit_n to_o interpret_v his_o own_o mind_n in_o the_o bestow_n of_o a_o benefit_n even_o as_o a_o king_n and_o state_n must_v expone_fw-la their_o own_a commission_n give_v to_o their_o ambassador_n so_o must_v the_o estate_n expone_fw-la whether_o they_o bestow_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o first_o king_n conditional_o or_o absolute_o for_o the_o four_o if_o it_o stand_v then_o must_v the_o people_n give_v to_o their_o first_o elect_a king_n a_o power_n to_o waste_v and_o destroy_v themselves_o so_o as_o they_o may_v never_o control_v it_o but_o only_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n to_o reckon_v together_o but_o so_o the_o condition_n be_v a_o chimaera_n we_o give_v you_o a_o throne_n upon_o condition_n you_o swear_v by_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o you_o will_v govern_v we_o according_a to_o god_n law_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v answerable_a to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o we_o whether_o you_o keep_v the_o covenant_n you_o make_v with_o we_o or_o violate_v it_o but_o how_o a_o covenant_n can_v be_v make_v with_o the_o people_n and_o the_o king_n oblige_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o people_n i_o conceive_v not_o 2._o this_o presuppose_v that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v any_o sin_n or_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o the_o people_n but_o against_o god_n only_o because_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o god_n only_o as_o a_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n how_o can_v he_o fail_v against_o a_o obligation_n where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n but_o as_o a_o king_n he_o owe_v no_o obligation_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o so_o do_v our_o good_a man_n expound_v that_o psal_n 51._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v not_o against_o vriah_n for_o if_o he_o sin_v not_o as_o king_n against_o vriah_n who_o life_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o conserve_v as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v as_o a_o king_n by_o any_o royal_a duty_n to_o conserve_v his_o life_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o obligation_n not_o to_o sin_v and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n not_o to_o sin_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o this_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v loose_v from_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v once_o make_v a_o king_n he_o be_v above_o all_o obligation_n to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v above_o all_o his_o neighbour_n and_o above_o all_o mankind_n and_o only_o less_o than_o god_n 4._o arg._n if_o the_o people_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v give_v commit_v to_o he_o as_o a_o pledge_n oppignorate_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o a_o pupil_n to_o a_o tutor_n as_o a_o distress_a man_n to_o a_o patron_n as_o a_o flock_n to_o a_o shepherd_n and_o so_o as_o they_o remain_v the_o lord_n church_n his_o people_n his_o flock_n his_o portion_n his_o inheritance_n his_o vineyard_n his_o redeemedone_n than_o they_o can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o ox_n and_o sheep_n that_o be_v free_o gift_v to_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o gift_n or_o sum_n of_o gold_n or_o silver_n that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v may_v use_v so_o that_o he_o can_v commit_v a_o fault_n against_o the_o ox_n sheep_n gold_n or_o money_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o how_o ever_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o but_o the_o people_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v tutor_v and_o protect_v of_o he_o so_o as_o they_o remain_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o the_o people_n be_v the_o good_n of_o fortune_n as_o heathen_n say_v he_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n against_o the_o people_n than_o a_o man_n can_v sin_v against_o his_o gold_n now_o though_o a_o man_n by_o adore_a gold_n or_o by_o lavish_a profusion_n and_o waste_v of_o gold_n may_v sin_v against_o god_n yet_o not_o against_o gold_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v in_o any_o covenant_n with_o gold_n or_o under_o any_o obligation_n of_o either_o duty_n or_o sin_n to_o gold_n or_o to_o liveless_a and_o reasonless_a creature_n proper_o therefore_o he_o may_v sin_v in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o sin_n against_o they_o but_o against_o god_n hence_o of_o necessity_n the_o king_n must_v be_v under_o obligation_n to_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o another_o manner_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v only_o answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o man_n as_o if_o man_n be_v worldly_a good_n under_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o if_o be_v a_o king_n he_o be_v now_o by_o this_o royal_a authority_n privilege_v from_o the_o best_a half_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o wit_n from_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o covenant_n keep_v with_o his_o brethren_n he_o 5._o arg._n if_o a_o king_n because_o a_o king_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o covenant_n obligation_n to_o his_o subject_n than_o can_v no_o law_n of_o man_n lawful_o reach_v he_o for_o any_o contract_n violate_v by_o he_o than_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o borrow_a money_n from_o they_o and_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a either_o to_o crave_v he_o money_n or_o to_o sue_v he_o at_o law_n for_o debt_n yet_o our_o civil_a law_n of_o scotland_n tie_v the_o king_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n as_o any_o other_o man_n yea_o and_o king_n solomon_n traffique_a and_o buy_v and_o sell_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o own_o subject_n will_v seem_v unlawful_a for_o how_o can_v a_o king_n buy_v and_o sell_v with_o his_o subject_n if_o he_o be_v under_o no_o covenant_n obligation_n to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n only_o yea_o than_o a_o king_n can_v not_o marry_v a_o wife_n for_o he_o can_v not_o come_v under_o a_o covenant_n to_o keep_v his_o body_n to_o she_o only_o nor_o if_o he_o commit_v adultery_n can_v he_o sin_v against_o his_o wife_n because_o be_v immediate_a unto_o god_n and_o above_o all_o obligation_n to_o man_n he_o can_v sin_v against_o no_o covenant_n make_v with_o man_n but_o only_o against_o god_n 6._o if_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n make_v by_o asa_n and_o the_o state_n of_o king_n judah_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 13._o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n this_o oblige_v the_o king_n for_o aught_o i_o see_v and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v under_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v to_o he_o it_o be_v reply_v if_o a_o master_n of_o a_o school_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n whoever_o barclay_n shall_v go_v out_o at_o the_o school_n door_n without_o liberty_n obtain_v of_o the_o master_n shall_v be_v whip_v it_o will_v not_o oblige_v the_o schoolmaster_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v whip_v if_o he_o go_v out_o at_o the_o school_n door_n without_o liberty_n so_o neither_o do_v this_o law_n oblige_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n ans_fw-fr suppose_v that_o the_o scholar_n have_v no_o less_o hand_n and_o authority_n magisteriall_a in_o make_v the_o law_n than_o the_o schoolmaster_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n have_v a_o collateral_a power_n with_o king_n asa_n about_o that_o law_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o schoolmaster_n be_v under_o the_o same_o law_n 2._o suppose_v go_v out_o at_o school_n door_n be_v that_o way_n a_o moral_a neglect_n of_o study_v in_o the_o master_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scholar_n as_o the_o not_o seek_v of_o god_n be_v as_o heinous_a a_o sin_n in_o king_n asa_n and_o no_o less_o deserve_a death_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o people_n then_o shall_v the_o law_n oblige_v schoolmaster_n and_o scholar_n both_o without_o exception_n 3._o the_o
maxwell_n the_o prelate_n shall_v he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o pursuivant_n of_o craile_a maxwell_n his_o father_n love_v he_o i_o conceive_v not_o have_v the_o adopt_a son_n his_o life_n his_o be_v the_o figure_n bodily_a the_o manner_n of_o the_o son_n in_o who_o place_n he_o be_v adopt_v or_o do_v he_o natural_o resemble_v the_o father_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n do_v the_o prelate_n do_v not_o read_v this_o law_n in_o any_o approve_a jurist_n though_o he_o do_v steal_v the_o argument_n from_o arnisaeus_n and_o steal_v the_o citation_n of_o homer_n and_o aristotle_n out_o of_o he_o with_o a_o little_a metathesis_n a_o natural_a son_n be_v not_o make_v a_o son_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o parent_n but_o he_o be_v a_o son_n by_o generation_n so_o must_v the_o adopt_a son_n be_v adopt_v do_fw-mi without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o father_n adopt_v so_o here_o the_o king_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n but_o i_o conceive_v the_o law_n say_v not_o that_o the_o elect_a king_n be_v a_o king_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o natural_a father_n be_v a_o father_n without_o consent_n of_o his_o son_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o a_o law_n true_a as_o once_o a_o father_n always_o a_o father_n so_o once_o a_o elect_a king_n always_o a_o king_n though_o he_o sell_v his_o subject_n be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o wicked_a counsellor_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n have_v no_o privilege_n but_o what_o the_o natural_a father_n have_v in_o who_o place_n he_o come_v then_o as_o the_o natural_a father_n in_o a_o free_a kingdom_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o son_n neither_o have_v the_o king_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n over_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v no_o law_n 4._o this_o maxim_n shall_v prove_v good_a if_o the_o king_n be_v essential_o a_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o natural_a propagation_n but_o he_o be_v only_o a_o father_n metaphorical_o and_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n a_o father_n non_fw-la generando_fw-la sed_fw-la politicè_fw-la alendo_fw-la tuendo_fw-la regendo_fw-la therefore_o a_o elect_a prince_n come_v not_o in_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o natural_a power_n and_o right_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n 2._o the_o p._n prelate_n speak_v disgraceful_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n call_v it_o a_o disorderly_a community_n as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v bear_v of_o king_n where_o as_o god_n call_v the_o king_n their_o shepherd_n and_o the_o people_n god_n flock_n inheritance_n and_o people_n and_o they_o be_v not_o a_o disorderly_a body_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o prelate_n may_v call_v king_n priest_n and_o people_n a_o company_n of_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n except_o he_o be_v a_o arminian_n still_o as_o once_o he_o be_v 3._o if_o we_o be_v in_o ordinary_a providence_n now_o because_o we_o have_v not_o samuel_n and_o prophet_n to_o anoint_v king_n to_o hold_v the_o designation_n of_o a_o person_n to_o be_v king_n to_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la â—igni_fw-la be_v treason_n for_o if_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v design_n maxwell_n in_o the_o place_n of_o king_n charles_n our_o native_a sovereign_n a_o odious_a comparison_n maxwell_n shall_v be_v lawful_a king_n for_o what_o be_v do_v by_o god_n will_n call_v by_o our_o divine_n they_o have_v it_o not_o from_o schoolman_n as_o the_o prelate_n ignorant_o say_v his_o signify_v will_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n be_v do_v lawful_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a treason_n put_v in_o print_n then_o this_o quest_n xvi_o whether_o or_o no_o a_o despotiticall_a and_o masterly_a dominion_n of_o man_n and_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o king_n because_o he_o be_v king_n i_o may_v here_o dispute_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n have_v a_o masterly_a dominion_n both_o over_o man_n and_o thing_n but_o i_o first_o discuss_v short_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o divine_n that_o servitude_n be_v a_o penal_a fruit_n of_o sin_n and_o against_o nature_n institut_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la personarum_fw-la sect._n 1_o &_o f._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la l._n libertas_fw-la because_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v by_o nature_n of_o equal_a condition_n 1_o assert_v the_o king_n have_v no_o proper_a masterly_a or_o herile_a dominion_n fiduciarie_n over_o his_o subject_n his_o dominion_n be_v rather_o fiduciary_a and_o ministerial_a than_o masterly_a 1._o because_o royal_a empire_n be_v essential_o to_o feed_v rule_n defend_v and_o to_o govern_v in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o as_o the_o father_n do_v his_o child_n ps_n 78._o 71._o he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n esa_n 55._o 4._o i_o give_v he_o for_o a_o leader_n and_o commander_n to_o the_o people_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 2._o thou_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 2._o 1_o chron_n 11._o 2._o 1_o chron_n 17._o 6._o and_o so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o bring_v those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v a_o feeder_n and_o ruler_n to_o such_o a_o happy_a end_n and_o as_o say_v althusius_n polit_fw-la c._n 1._o n._n 13._o and_o marius_n salomonius_n de_fw-fr princ_fw-la â—_o 2._o it_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o those_o over_o who_o the_o ruler_n be_v set_v and_o conservare_fw-la est_fw-la rem_fw-la illaesam_fw-la seruare_fw-la to_o keep_v a_o thing_n safe_a but_o to_o be_v a_o master_n and_o to_o have_v a_o masterly_a and_o herile_a power_n over_o slave_n and_o servant_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o servant_n for_o the_o owner_n benefit_n not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o slave_n l._n 2._o the_o leg_n l._n servus_n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la expert_a danae_n polit_fw-la l._n 1._o tolossan_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o n._n 15_o 16._o therefore_o be_v servant_n buy_v and_o sell_v as_o good_n jure_fw-la belli_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hominum_fw-la l._n &_o servorum_fw-la 2._o not_o to_o be_v under_o governor_n and_o magistrate_n be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n esa_n 3._o 6_o 7._o esa_n 3._o 1._o hos_fw-la 3._o 4._o judg._n 19_o 1_o 2._o but_o not_o to_o be_v under_o enthral_v a_o master_n as_o slave_n be_v be_v a_o blessing_n see_v freedom_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n joh._n 8._o 33._o exod._n 21._o 2._o v_o 26_o 27._o deut._n 15._o 12._o so_o he_o that_o kill_v goliath_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 25._o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v free_a in_o israel_n jer._n 34._o 9_o act._n 22._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o gal._n 4._o 26._o 31._o therefore_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n can_v be_v a_o herile_a and_o masterly_a power_n for_o then_o to_o be_v under_o a_o kingly_a power_n shall_v both_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o a_o curse_n and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n 3._o subject_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 13._o 7._o 1_o king_n 12._o 7._o exod._n 10._o 1_o â—_o exod_n 9_o 20._o but_o they_o be_v not_o slave_n because_o deut._n 17._o 20._o they_o be_v his_o brethren_n that_o the_o king_n hear_v be_v not_o lift_v up_o against_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o son_n esa_n 49._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o people_n a_o king_n as_o a_o blessing_n 1_o king_n 10._o 9_o hos_fw-la 1._o 11._o esa_n 1._o 26._o jer._n 17._o 25._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 20._o v_o 2._o as_o out_o of_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v the_o king_n servant_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v he_o king_n slave_n 4._o the_o master_n may_v in_o some_o case_n sell_v the_o servant_n for_o money_n yea_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n he_o may_v do_v it_o nehem._n 5._o 8._o eccles_n 2._o 7._o 1_o king_n 2._o 32._o gâ—n_n 9_o 25._o gen._n 26_o 14._o 2_o king_n 4._o 1._o gen._n 20._o 14._o and_o might_n give_v away_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o proper_a good_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o master_n eccles_n 2._o 7._o gen._n 30._o 43._o gen._n 20._o 14._o job_n 1._o 3._o 15._o but_o the_o king_n may_v not_o sell_v his_o kingdom_n or_o subject_n or_o give_v they_o away_o for_o money_n or_o any_o other_o way_n for_o royalist_n grant_v that_o king_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v dethrone_v who_o shall_v sell_v his_o people_n for_o the_o king_n may_v not_o dilapidate_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o give_v they_o away_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o his_o successor_n l._n ult_n sect._n sed_fw-la nostr_n c._n comment_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la l._n petâ—_n 69._o sect._n fratrom_n de_fw-fr lege_fw-la 2._o l._n 32._o ulâ—imo_fw-la d._n t._n and_o
to_o take_v the_o people_n of_o god_n field_n and_o vineyard_n and_o olive-yard_n and_o give_v they_o to_o their_o servant_n be_v it_o a_o just_a fault_n that_o hybreas_n object_v to_o antonius_n exact_v two_o tribute_n in_o one_o year_n that_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o must_v have_v two_o tribute_n in_o one_o year_n then_o make_v for_o we_o two_o summer_n and_o two_o harvest_n in_o one_o year_n this_o can_v be_v just_a if_o all_o be_v the_o king_n the_o king_n take_v but_o his_o own_o 4._o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n can_v not_o give_v alm_n nor_o exercise_v work_n of_o charity_n for_o charity_n must_v be_v my_o own_o isai_n 58._o 7._o be_v it_o not_o to_o deal_v thy_o bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a etc._n etc._n eccles_n 11._o 1._o cast_v thy_o bread_n into_o the_o water_n and_o the_o law_n say_v it_o be_v theft_n to_o give_v of_o another_o man_n to_o the_o poor_a yea_o the_o distinction_n of_o poor_a and_o rich_a shall_v have_v no_o place_n under_o a_o monarchy_n he_o only_o shall_v be_v rich_a 5._o when_o paul_n command_v we_o to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o prince_n rom._n 13._o 5._o 6._o because_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o lay_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o all_o but_o that_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o give_v to_o he_o of_o their_o good_n 6._o it_o be_v the_o king_n place_n by_o justice_n to_o preserve_v every_o man_n in_o his_o 6._o own_o right_n and_o under_o his_o own_o figtree_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o king_n house_n 7._o even_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o make_v all_o the_o victual_n of_o the_o land_n his_o 7._o own_o while_o he_o have_v buy_v it_o with_o money_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v free_a allodialis_fw-la free_a land_n except_o the_o king_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v buy_v or_o purchase_v l._n actius_fw-la c._n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la &_o joan._n and._n m._n c._n f._n de_fw-fr ind_z &_o hosti_fw-la in_o c._n minus_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr 8._o if_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o propriety_n in_o their_o own_o good_n but_o all_o 8._o be_v the_o prince_n due_a than_o the_o subject_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v any_o contract_n of_o buy_v and_o sell_v without_o the_o king_n and_o every_o subject_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o slave_n now_o the_o law_n say_v l._n 2._o f._n de_fw-fr noxali_fw-la act_n l._n 2._o f._n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la aquil_n when_o he_o make_v any_o covenant_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v civil_o to_o keep_v it_o because_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o not_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la be_v compare_v to_o the_o state_n of_o a_o beast_n though_o he_o be_v oblige_v by_o a_o natural_a obligation_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n l._n naturaliter_fw-la l._n si_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la l._n interdum_fw-la f._n the_o con_v indebit_fw-la cum_fw-la aliis_fw-la 2._o the_o subject_n can_v not_o by_o solomon_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v surety_n for_o his_o friend_n as_o king_n solomon_n do_v counsel_n prov._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o can_v not_o be_v condemn_v to_o bring_v on_o himself_o poverty_n by_o sluggishness_n as_o prov._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o nor_o be_v he_o to_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o riches_n as_o prov._n 3._o 9_o nor_o to_o keep_v his_o covenant_n though_o to_o his_o loss_n psal_n 15._o 4._o nor_o can_v he_o be_v merciful_a and_o lend_v psal_n 37._o 26._o nor_o have_v he_o power_n to_o borrow_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v guilty_a in_o not_o pay_v all_o again_o psal_n 37._o 21._o for_o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n can_v neither_o perform_v a_o duty_n nor_o fail_v in_o a_o duty_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o good_n if_o all_o be_v the_o king_n what_o power_n or_o dominion_n have_v the_o subject_n in_o dispose_v of_o his_o prince_n good_n see_v more_o in_o petr._n rebuffus_n tract_n congruae_fw-la portionis_fw-la num_fw-la 225._o pag._n 109_o 110._o sed_fw-la quoad_fw-la dominiumrerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n xvii_o whether_o or_o not_o the_o prince_n have_v proper_o a_o fiduciarie_n and_o ministerial_a power_n of_o a_o tutor_n husband_n patron_n minister_n head_n father_n of_o a_o family_n not_o of_o a_o lord_n or_o dominator_fw-la that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n be_v fiduciarie_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o fiduciarie_n immediate_o by_o god_n in_o trust_n royalist_n deny_v not_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o tâ—ust_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o people_n give_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o gift_n for_o what_o be_v free_o give_v can_v be_v take_v again_o but_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o king_n as_o a_o pawn_n and_o if_o the_o pawn_n be_v abuse_v or_o not_o use_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v conditionated_a to_o be_v use_v the_o party_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o pawn_n be_v entrust_v fail_v in_o his_o trust_n 1._o assertion_n the_o king_n be_v more_o proper_o a_o tutor_n then_o a_o father_n tutor_n 1._o indigencie_n be_v the_o original_n of_o tutor_n the_o parent_n die_v what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o orphan_n and_o his_o inheritance_n he_o can_v guide_v it_o himself_o therefore_o nature_n devise_v a_o tutor_n to_o supply_v the_o tutor_n place_n of_o a_o father_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o tutor_n but_o with_o this_o consideration_n the_o father_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o if_o he_o be_v distress_v may_v sell_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o bad_a deserve_n of_o his_o son_n may_v disinherit_v he_o but_o the_o tutor_n be_v but_o a_o borrow_a father_n can_v sell_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o pupil_n nor_o can_v he_o for_o the_o pupil_n bad_a deserve_n by_o any_o dominion_n of_o justice_n over_o the_o pupil_n take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o own_o son_n so_o a_o community_n of_o itself_o because_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o naked_a society_n that_o can_v but_o destroy_v itself_o and_o every_o one_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o brother_n therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o king_n or_o governor_n who_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o that_o community_n rule_v they_o in_o peace_n and_o save_v all_o from_o reciprocation_n of_o mutual_a act_n of_o violence_n yet_o so_o as_o because_o a_o trust_n be_v put_v on_o the_o ruler_n of_o a_o community_n which_o be_v not_o his_o heritage_n he_o can_v dispose_v of_o it_o as_o he_o please_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a owner_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o pupil_n when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n may_v call_v his_o tutor_n to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o administration_n i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o arnisaeus_n say_v de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la prin_fw-mi c._n 3._o n._n 5._o the_o commonwealth_n be_v always_o minor_a and_o under_o tutory_a because_o it_o always_o have_v need_n of_o a_o curator_n and_o governor_n and_o can_v never_o put_v away_o its_o governor_n but_o the_o pupil_n may_v grow_v to_o age_n and_o wisdom_n so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o tutor_n and_o can_v guide_v himself_o and_o so_o may_v call_v in_o question_n his_o tutor_n and_o the_o pupil_n can_v be_v his_o judge_n but_o must_v stand_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o superior_a judge_n and_o so_o the_o people_n can_v judge_v or_o punish_v their_o prince_n god_n must_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o they_o both_o but_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n every_o comparison_n halt_v no_o community_n but_o it_o be_v major_a in_o this_o that_o it_o can_v appoint_v its_o own_o minor_a tutor_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v without_o all_o ruler_n yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v without_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o therefore_o may_v resume_v its_o power_n which_o it_o give_v conditional_o to_o the_o ruler_n for_o its_o own_o safety_n and_o good_a and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o this_o condition_n be_v violate_v and_o power_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o not_o give_v and_o though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o a_o politic_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o manifest_a oppression_n nature_n can_v teach_v they_o to_o oppose_v defensive_a violence_n against_o offensive_a a_o community_n in_o its_o politic_a body_n be_v also_o above_o any_o ruler_n and_o may_v judge_v what_o be_v manifest_o destructive_a to_o itself_o obj._n the_o pupil_n have_v not_o power_n to_o appoint_v his_o own_o tutor_n nor_o do_v he_o give_v power_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o people_n give_v it_o to_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr the_o pupil_n have_v not_o indeed_o a_o formal_a power_n to_o make_v a_o tutor_n but_o he_o have_v virtual_o
power_n to_o rule_v according_a to_o 57_o god_n law_n as_o he_o be_v command_v deut._n 17._o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a office_n or_o official_a power_n which_o the_o king_n of_o king_n have_v give_v to_o all_o king_n under_o he_o and_o this_o be_v a_o power_n of_o the_o royal_a office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o govern_v for_o the_o lord_n his_o maker_n or_o this_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a and_o barclay_n tyrannize_v over_o god_n people_n but_o this_o be_v accidental_a to_o a_o king_n and_o the_o character_n of_o a_o tyrant_n and_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o place_n must_v be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v our_o very_a mind_n 2._o barclay_n reges_fw-la sine_fw-la dominatione_fw-la ne_fw-la concipi_fw-la quidem_fw-la possunt_fw-la judices_fw-la dominationem_fw-la in_o populum_fw-la minimé_fw-fr habebant_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o barclay_n say_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n be_v different_a in_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o domination_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o a_o king_n that_o you_o can_v conceive_v a_o king_n but_o he_o must_v have_v domination_n whereas_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o domination_n over_o the_o people_n hence_o i_o argue_v that_o whereby_o a_o king_n be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o judge_n that_o must_v be_v from_o god_n but_o by_o domination_n which_o be_v a_o power_n to_o oppress_v the_o subject_n a_o king_n be_v essential_o distinguish_v from_o a_o judge_n of_o israel_n ergo_fw-la domination_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n as_o they_o be_v express_v verse_n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o to_o oppress_v a_o subject_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v absurd_a the_o assumption_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o barclay_n the_o major_a proposition_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o both_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n for_o god_n give_v moses_n a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n so_o do_v he_o to_o eli_n to_o samuel_n and_o deut._n 17._o 15._o the_o king_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n of_o god_n if_o then_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n be_v both_o lawful_a ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o differ_v essential_o as_o barclay_n say_v then_o that_o specifice_n form_n which_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n domination_n and_o a_o power_n to_o destroy_v the_o subject_n must_v be_v from_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o god_n can_v give_v no_o moral_a power_n to_o do_v wicked_o for_o that_o be_v licence_n and_o a_o power_n to_o sin_n against_o a_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absolute_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v deny_v himself_o and_o dispense_v with_o sin_n god_n avert_v such_o blasphemy_n now_o if_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v from_o god_n that_o which_o essential_o and_o specifical_o constitute_v a_o king_n must_v be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v from_o god_n and_o 2._o barclay_n say_v express_o that_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o same_o which_o be_v the_o specifice_n form_n that_o constitute_v a_o king_n must_v be_v that_o which_o essential_o separate_v the_o king_n from_o the_o judge_n if_o they_o be_v essential_o different_a as_o barclay_n dream_v hence_o have_v we_o this_o jus_o regis_n this_o manner_n or_o law_n of_o the_o king_n to_o tyrannize_v and_o oppress_v to_o be_v a_o power_n from_o god_n and_o so_o a_o lawful_a power_n by_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v this_o result_n of_o barclaye_n interpretation_n that_o god_n make_v a_o tyrant_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n 3._o by_o this_o difference_n that_o barclay_n put_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o judge_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o he_o have_v not_o this_o power_n of_o domination_n that_o saul_n have_v contrary_a to_o rom._n 13._o 2._o exod._n 22._o 28._o and_o 20_o 12._o but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o text_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n can_v enforce_v we_o to_o expone_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n our_o english_a render_v show_v they_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n regis_fw-la arri._n montanus_n turn_v it_o ratio_fw-la regis_fw-la i_o grant_v the_o seventy_o render_v it_o reges_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n say_v statutum_n regis_fw-la interp._n hieronimus_fw-la translate_v it_o jus_o regis_fw-la so_o calvin_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o hebrew_a both_o in_o word_n and_o sense_n bear_v a_o consuetude_n yea_o and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o always_o a_o law_n as_o josh_n 6._o 14._o they_o compass_v the_o citiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o time_n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 17._o 26._o they_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o land_n verse_n 33._o they_o serve_v their_o â—â—n_fw-la god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n or_o right_n of_o the_o heathen_a except_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o a_o evil_a part_n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 34._o until_o this_o day_n they_o do_v after_o these_o manner_n 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o baal_n priest_n cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o their_o manner_n 70._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 40._o 13._o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o cup_n to_o pharaoh_n according_a as_o thou_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 21._o 19_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o she_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o daughter_n 1_o sam._n 27._o 11._o and_o david_n save_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n alive_a to_o bring_v tiding_n to_o gath_n say_v so_o do_v david_n and_o so_o will_v his_o manner_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o can_v be_v they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v david_n law_n right_a or_o privilege_n to_o spare_v none_o alive_a 1_o sam._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o priest_n custom_n with_o the_o people_n be_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o wicked_a custom_n not_o a_o law_n and_o the_o 70._o turn_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o always_o take_v in_o a_o good_a meaning_n so_o usurpatum_fw-la p._n martyr_n he_o mean_v here_o of_o a_o usurp_a law_n say_v he_o calvin_n 8._o non_fw-la jus_o a_o deo_fw-la prescriptum_fw-la sed_fw-la tyranidem_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n law_n here_o say_v he_o but_o of_o tyranny_n 195._o and_o rivetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o ever_o jus_o law_n sed_fw-la aliquando_fw-la morem_fw-la sive_fw-la modum_fw-la &_o rationem_fw-la agendi_fw-la the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v so_o junius_n 13._o and_o tremellius_n 3._o diodatus_fw-la exponeth_n jus_o this_o law_n namely_o say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o a_o common_a custom_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o nation_n and_o god_n toleration_n interlinearis_fw-la the_o interline_v gloss_n to_o speak_v of_o papist_n exactionem_fw-la &_o dominationem_fw-la the_o extortion_n and_o domination_n of_o king_n saul_n be_v here_o mean_v tyranidem_fw-la lyra_n expon_v it_o tyranny_n 21._o tostatus_n abulens_n he_o mean_v here_o of_o king_n indefinite_o who_o oppress_v the_o people_n with_o tax_n and_o tribute_n as_o solomon_n and_o other_o locum_fw-la cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la this_o be_v a_o unjust_a law_n locum_fw-la cajetanus_n call_v it_o tyranny_n loc_n hugo_n cardinal_n name_v they_o exactiones_fw-la &_o servitutes_fw-la exaction_n and_o slavery_n and_o locum_fw-la serrarius_n he_o speak_v not_o here_o quid_fw-la reges_fw-la jure_fw-la possint_fw-la what_o they_o may_v do_v by_o right_n and_o law_n sed_fw-la quid_fw-la audeant_fw-la what_o they_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v and_o what_o they_o tyrannical_o decern_v against_o all_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o humanity_n and_o so_o 11._o speak_v tho._n aquinas_n tyrannorum_fw-la so_o also_o mendoza_n say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o tyrant_n and_o 26._o among_o the_o father_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v on_o this_o place_n non_fw-la humanum_fw-la pollicetur_fw-la dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la insolentem_fw-la daturum_fw-la minatur_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la he_o promise_v not_o a_o humane_a prince_n but_o threaten_v to_o give_v they_o a_o insolent_a tyrant_n and_o the_o like_a also_o say_v samuel_n beda_n and_o a_o excellent_a king_n lawyer_n pet._n rebuffus_n say_v etiam_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la tyranno_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la electus_fw-la and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o saul_n tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v by_o god_n deut._n 17._o i_o prove_v 1._o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v answerable_a to_o
jeremiah_n be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n jer._n 1._o 18._o and_o the_o prophet_n practise_v it_o jer._n 19_o 3._o c._n 21._o 2._o c._n 22._o 13_o 14_o 15._o hos_fw-la 5._o 1._o king_n be_v guilty_a before_o god_n because_o they_o submit_v not_o their_o royal_a power_n and_o greatness_n to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o persecute_v they_o 2_o deut._n 17._o 20._o the_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n remain_v a_o brother_n psal_n 22._o 22._o and_o so_o the_o judge_n or_o three_o estate_n be_v not_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n for_o his_o greatness_n in_o judgement_n deut._n 1._o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o give_v out_o such_o a_o sentence_n in_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n will_v give_v out_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v sit_v in_o judgement_n because_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o very_a stead_n of_o god_n as_o his_o lieutenant_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o ps_n 82._o 1_o 2._o deut._n 1._o 17._o and_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o act._n 10._o 34._o i_o do_v not_o intend_v that_o any_o inferior_a judge_n send_v by_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v the_o king_n but_o these_o who_o give_v he_o the_o throne_n and_o make_v he_o king_n be_v true_o above_o he_o and_o to_o judge_v he_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o god_n will_v judge_v himself_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v sit_v in_o the_o beanch_n 3._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o government_n and_o his_o confusion_n intention_n be_v therein_o the_o external_a peace_n and_o quiet_a life_n and_o godliness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o that_o all_o judge_n according_a to_o their_o place_n be_v nurse-fathers_n to_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o now_o god_n must_v have_v appoint_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o this_o end_n but_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a anarchy_n and_o confusion_n if_o to_o one_o man_n a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n whereby_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v obstruct_v the_o fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o command_v lawyer_n and_o law_n to_o speak_v not_o god_n mind_n that_o be_v justice_n righteousness_n safety_n true_a religion_n but_o the_o sole_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o one_o man_n and_o 2._o this_o one_o have_v absolute_a and_o irresistible_a influence_n on_o all_o the_o inferior_a instrument_n of_o justice_n may_v by_o this_o power_n turn_v all_o into_o anarchy_n and_o put_v the_o people_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n at_o all_o in_o the_o land_n for_o that_o of_o politician_n that_o tyranny_n be_v better_a than_o anarchy_n be_v to_o be_v take_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la but_o i_o shall_v never_o believe_v that_o absolute_a power_n of_o one_o man_n which_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la tyranny_n be_v god_n sufficient_a way_n of_o peaceable_a government_n therefore_o barclaius_n say_v nothing_o for_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v 77._o the_o athenian_n make_v draco_n and_o solon_n absolute_a lawgiver_n for_o a_o facto_fw-la adjus_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la what_o if_o a_o rove_a people_n trust_v draco_n and_o solon_n to_o be_v king_n above_o mortal_a man_n and_o to_o be_v god_n give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v law_n write_v not_o with_o ink_n but_o with_o blood_n shall_v other_o king_n have_v from_o god_n the_o like_a tyrannical_a and_o bloody_a power_n from_o that_o to_o make_v bloody_a law_n chytreus_n lib._n 2._o and_o sleidan_n cit_v it_o l._n 1._o sueton._n sub_fw-la paena_fw-la periurii_fw-la non_fw-la tenentur_fw-la fidem_fw-la sevare_fw-la regi_fw-la degeneri_fw-la 9_o he_o who_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n and_o swear_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n power_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n and_o accept_v the_o crown_n covenant-wise_a and_o so_o as_o the_o estate_n will_v refuse_v to_o make_v he_o their_o king_n if_o either_o he_o shall_v refuse_v to_o swear_v or_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v certain_o that_o he_o will_v break_v his_o oath_n he_o have_v no_o illimited_a and_o absolute_a power_n from_o god_n or_o the_o people_n for_o faedus_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la aut_fw-la premissio_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la mutua_fw-la facit_fw-la jus_o alteri_fw-la in_o alterum_fw-la a_o mutual_a conditional_a covenant_n give_v law_n and_o power_n over_o one_o to_o another_o but_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v the_o king_n swear_v to_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o be_v regulate_v by_o law_n he_o accept_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o tenor_n of_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o he_o shall_v as_o king_n swear_v to_o be_v king_n that_o be_v one_o who_o have_v absolute_a power_n above_o a_o law_n and_o also_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o a_o law_n he_o shall_v swear_v thing_n contradictory_n that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o king_n have_v absolute_a power_n over_o they_o and_o according_a to_o that_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v swear_v not_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o to_o rule_v they_o not_o according_a to_o absolute_a power_n but_o according_a to_o law_n if_o therefore_o this_o absolute_a power_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n no_o king_n can_v lawful_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o govern_v according_a to_o law_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v swear_v not_o to_o reign_v as_o king_n and_o not_o be_v their_o king_n for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v their_o king_n want_v that_o which_o god_n have_v make_v essential_a to_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n quest_n xxiii_o whoth_z the_o king_n have_v any_o royal_a prerogative_n or_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o law_n and_o some_o other-ground_n against_o absolute_a monarchy_n a_o prerogative_n royal_a i_o take_v two_o way_n 1._o either_o to_o be_v a_o act_n way_n of_o mere_a will_n and_o pleasure_n above_o or_o beside_o reason_n or_o law_n or_o a_o act_n of_o dispensation_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n assert_v 1._o that_o which_o royalist_n call_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a of_o prince_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o absolute_a power_n and_o it_o be_v a_o supreme_a and_o high_a power_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n to_o do_v above_o without_z or_o contrary_a to_o a_o law_n or_o reason_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a 1._o when_o god_n word_n speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n deut._n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17._o deut._n 1._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v not_o any_o footstep_n or_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o power_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o speak_v according_a to_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n world_n and_o because_o royalist_n can_v give_v we_o any_o warrant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v 2._o a_o prerogative_n royal_a must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o do_v good_a to_o the_o people_n and_o ground_v upon_o some_o reason_n or_o law_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o ordinary_a limit_a power_n and_o no_o prerogative_n above_o or_o beside_o law_n yea_o any_o power_n not_o ground_v on_o a_o reason_n different_a from_o mere_a will_n or_o absolute_a pleasure_n be_v a_o irrational_a and_o brutish_a power_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v well_o be_v jus_o personae_fw-la the_o power_n of_o the_o corovae_fw-la man_n who_o be_v king_n it_o can_v be_v jus_o coronae_fw-la any_o power_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n for_o this_o hold_v true_a of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n illud_fw-la potest_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o illud_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la potest_fw-la the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o upon_o right_a and_o law_n he_o may_v do_v 3._o to_o dispute_v this_o question_n whether_o such_o a_o prerogative_n agree_v vain_a to_o any_o king_n as_o king_n be_v to_o dispute_v whether_o god_n have_v make_v all_o under_o a_o monarch_n slave_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n 2._o those_o who_o hold_v such_o a_o prerogative_n must_v say_v the_o king_n be_v so_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a a_o god_n on_o earth_n that_o either_o by_o law_n or_o his_o sole_a pleasure_n beside_o law_n he_o may_v regular_o and_o rational_o move_v all_o wheel_n in_o policy_n and_o his_o uncontrolled_a will_n shall_v be_v the_o axletree_n on_o which_o all_o the_o wheel_n be_v turn_v 4._o that_o which_o be_v the_o garland_n and_o proper_a flower_n of_o the_o king_n of_o due_a king_n as_o he_o be_v absolute_a above_o his_o creature_n and_o not_o tie_v to_o any_o law_n without_o himself_o that_o regulate_v his_o will_n that_o must_v be_v give_v to_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o king_n except_o we_o will_v communicate_v that_o which_o be_v god_n proper_a due_n to_o a_o
all_o judge_n and_o if_o either_o king_n or_o judge_n kill_v a_o man_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n when_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n contradict_v 2._o the_o rigid_a sentence_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n if_o that_o learned_a ferdin_n vasquez_n be_v consult_v he_o be_v against_o this_o distinction_n of_o a_o power_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o man_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o give_v to_o a_o king_n a_o prerogative_n above_o a_o law_n it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o well_o as_o good_a but_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a power_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o doct._n ferne_n be_v plunge_v in_o a_o contradiction_n by_o this_o for_o he_o say_v sect._n ferne._n 9_o pag._n 58._o i_o ask_v when_o these_o emperor_n take_v away_o life_n and_o good_n at_o pleasure_n be_v that_o power_n ordain_v by_o god_n no._n but_o a_o illegal_a will_n and_o tyranny_n but_o pag._n 61._o the_o power_n though_o abuse_a to_o execute_v such_o a_o wicked_a commandment_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v object_v 1._o for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n 7._o the_o eastern_a persian_a and_o turk_n monarchy_n make_v absolute_a monarchy_n lawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o oath_n to_o a_o lawful_a obligatory_a thing_n and_o judgement_n ezech._n 17._o 16_o 18._o be_v denounce_v against_o judah_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o be_v absolute_a and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o master_n over_o servane_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v not_o to_o renounce_v that_o title_n as_o to_o ridge_v but_o exhort_v to_o moderation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr that_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n be_v absolute_a be_v but_o a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o and_o no_o rule_n of_o a_o lawful_a monarchy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_a i_o believe_v not_o darius_n who_o be_v a_o absolute_a prince_n as_o many_o think_v absolute_a but_o i_o think_v not_o will_v glad_o have_v deliver_v daniel_n from_o the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n and_o dan._n 6._o 14._o and_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o daniel_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o he_o labour_v till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n to_o deliver_v he_o and_o be_v so_o sorrowful_a that_o he_o can_v not_o break_v through_o a_o law_n that_o he_o interdict_v himself_o of_o all_o pleasure_n of_o musician_n and_o if_o ever_o he_o have_v use_v the_o absoluteness_n of_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a i_o conceive_v he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v but_o in_o thing_n not_o establish_v by_o law_n i_o conceive_v darius_n be_v absolute_a as_o to_o i_o be_v clear_a daniel_n 6._o v_o 24._o but_o absolute_a not_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la quod_fw-la transierat_fw-la in_o jus_o humanum_fw-la by_o fact_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o lrw_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n oath_n and_o god_n tie_v judah_n to_o absolute_a subjection_n preservation_n ergo_fw-la people_n may_v tie_v themselves_o it_o follow_v not_o except_o you_o can_v make_v good_a this_o inference_n god_n be_v absolute_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n of_o babylon_n may_v lawful_o be_v absolute_a this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a consequence_n 2._o that_o judah_n be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n of_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o absoluteness_n of_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n i_o will_v see_v prove_v their_o absoluteness_n by_o the_o chaldean_a law_n be_v to_o command_v murder_n idolatry_n daniel_n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o to_o make_v wicked_a law_n dan._n 6._o v._n 7_o 8._o i_o believe_v jeremiah_n command_v not_o absolute_a subjection_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o contrary_a jer._n 10._o v._n 11._o they_o be_v to_o swear_v the_o oath_n in_o the_o point_n of_o suffer_v but_o what_o if_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n have_v command_v they_o all_o the_o whole_a holy_a seed_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n out_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n to_o give_v their_o neck_n all_o in_o one_o day_n to_o his_o sword_n be_v they_o oblige_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o only_o to_o suffer_v and_o be_v it_o against_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o defend_v themselves_o by_o arm_n i_o believe_v the_o oath_n do_v not_o oblige_v to_o such_o absolute_a subjection_n and_o though_o they_o have_v take_v arm_n in_o their_o own_o lawful_a defence_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o break_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o tie_n to_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o either_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o then_o to_o fly_v or_o suffer_v death_n now_o the_o service-booke_n command_v in_o the_o king_n absolute_a authority_n all_o scotland_n to_o commit_v grosser_n idolatry_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n if_o not_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o commander_n than_o be_v in_o babylon_n we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n press_v the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n to_o idolatry_n or_o that_o all_o shall_v either_o fly_v the_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v their_o inheritance_n to_o papist_n and_o prelate_n or_o then_o come_v under_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o papist_n and_o atheist_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n 3._o god_n may_v command_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n commandment_n make_v subjection_n lawful_a so_o as_o man_n may_v not_o now_o be_v under_o that_o law_n of_o god_n defend_v themselves_o what_o then_o ergo_fw-la we_o owe_v subjection_n to_o absolute_a prince_n and_o their_o power_n must_v be_v a_o lawful_a power_n it_o no_o way_n be_v consequent_a god_n commandment_n by_o jeremiah_n make_v the_o subjection_n of_o judah_n lawful_a and_o without_o that_o commandment_n they_o may_v have_v take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o philistine_n and_o god_n commandment_n make_v the_o oath_n lawful_a as_o suppone_v ireland_n will_v all_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o come_v and_o destroy_v scotland_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n lead_v than_o we_o be_v by_o this_o argument_n not_o to_o resist_v 4._o iâ—_n be_v deny_v that_o the_o power_n rom._n 13._o as_o absolute_a be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o i_o deny_v utter_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v swear_v non-resistence_a absolute_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n obj._n 2._o it_o sesm_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o if_o well_o do_v be_v mistake_v by_o the_o reason_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n for_o ill_a do_v and_o we_o punish_v yet_o the_o magistrate_n will_v be_v the_o command_n of_o a_o reasonable_a will_n and_o so_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o because_o such_o a_o one_o suffer_v by_o law_n where_o the_o monarch_n will_v be_v a_o law_n and_o in_o this_o case_n some_o power_n must_v judge_v now_o in_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n all_o judgement_n resolve_v in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o monarch_n as_o the_o supreme_a law_n and_o if_o ancestor_n have_v submit_v themselves_o by_o oath_n there_o be_v no_o repeal_n or_o redresment_n ans_fw-fr who_o ever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o be_v a_o bad_a defender_n of_o the_o defensive_a war_n in_o england_n for_o all_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n than_o must_v depend_v on_o this_o 1._o whether_o england_n be_v a_o conquer_a nation_n at_o the_o beginning_n 2._o if_o the_o law-will_a of_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n or_o a_o nero_n be_v a_o reasonable_a will_n to_o which_o we_o must_v submit_v in_o suffer_v ill_a i_o see_v not_o but_o we_o must_v submit_v to_o a_o reasonable_a will_n if_o it_o be_v reasonable_a will_n in_o do_v ill_a no_o less_o then_o in_o suffer_v ill_a 3._o absolute_a will_n in_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v no_o judge_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la but_o a_o unlawful_a and_o a_o usurp_a judge_n 4._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o servant_n be_v not_o command_v simple_o to_o suffer_v i_o can_v prove_v suffer_v formal_o not_o to_o fall_v under_o any_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o patient_a suffering_n i_o except_o christ_n who_o be_v under_o a_o peculiar_a self-defence_n commandment_n to_o suffer_v but_o servant_n upon_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o buffet_v unjust_o by_o their_o master_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v v_o 20._o to_o suffer_v patient_o but_o it_o do_v not_o bind_v up_o a_o servant_n hand_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n with_o weapon_n if_o his_o master_n invade_v he_o without_o cause_n to_o kill_v he_o otherwise_o if_o god_n call_v he_o to_o suffer_v he_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n as_o christ_n do_v not_o revile_v not_o
need_n of_o a_o king_n more_o than_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v need_n of_o a_o tutor_n to_o defend_v the_o child_n who_o father_n be_v not_o dead_a or_o of_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v sickness_n where_o there_o be_v health_n for_o remove_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v neither_o death_n nor_o sickness_n but_o because_o sin_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n god_n devise_v as_o a_o remedy_n of_o violence_n anarchy_n and_o unjustice_n a_o live_a rational_a breathe_a law_n call_v a_o king_n a_o judge_n a_o father_n now_o the_o aberration_n violence_n and_o oppression_n of_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o live_n rational_a breathe_a law_n be_v no_o medium_fw-la no_o mean_a intend_v by_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o remove_v violence_n how_o shall_v violence_n remove_v violence_n therefore_o a_o unjust_a king_n as_o unjust_a be_v not_o that_o genuine_a ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o remove_v unjustice_n but_o accidental_a to_o a_o king_n so_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o unjustice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o resist_v the_o king_n 8_o if_o then_o any_o cast_v off_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o king_n and_o become_v habitual_o a_o tyrant_n in_o so_o far_o he_o be_v not_o from_o god_n nor_o any_o ordinance_n which_o god_n do_v own_o if_o the_o office_n of_o a_o tyrant_n to_o speak_v so_o be_v contrary_a to_o a_o king_n office_n it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o power_n from_o god_n 9_o yea_o law_n which_o be_v no_o less_o from_o god_n than_o the_o king_n be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v hurtful_a cessant_fw-la materialiter_fw-la they_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v law_n because_o they_o oblige_v non_fw-fr secundum_fw-la vim_o verborum_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o vim_o sensus_fw-la not_o according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o word_n but_o according_a to_o sense_n â—_o non_fw-la figura_fw-la literarum_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr actione_n &_o obligatione_fw-la l._n ita_fw-la stipulatus_fw-la but_o who_o say_v the_o royalist_n shall_v be_v judge_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n when_o the_o people_n allege_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o court_n of_o necessity_n no_o less_o than_o a_o court_n of_o justice_n justice_n and_o 2._o the_o fundamental_a law_n must_v then_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v with_o the_o people_n in_o this_o extremity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o ruler_n obj._n 1_o but_o if_o the_o law_n be_v doubtsome_a as_o all_o humane_a all_o civil_a all_o municipal_a law_n may_v endure_v great_a dispute_n the_o peremptory_a person_n expon_v the_o law_n must_v be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n this_o can_v be_v the_o people_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v the_o king_n ans_fw-fr 1._o as_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o fundamental_n be_v clear_a and_o legible_a expone_fw-la themselves_o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la condemn_v hercsy_n so_o all_o law_n of_o man_n in_o their_o fundamental_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n be_v clear_a and_o 2._o tyranny_n be_v more_o visible_a and_o intelligible_a than_o heresy_n and_o it_o be_v soon_o decern_v if_o a_o king_n bring_v in_o upon_o his_o native_a subject_n twenty_o thousand_o turk_n arm_v and_o the_o king_n lead_v they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o come_v not_o to_o make_v a_o friendly_a visit_n to_o salute_v the_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v in_o peace_n the_o people_n have_v a_o natural_a throne_n of_o policy_n in_o their_o conscience_n to_o give_v warning_n and_o material_o sentence_n against_o the_o king_n as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o so_o by_o nature_n be_v to_o defend_v themselves_o where_o tyranny_n be_v more_o obscure_a and_o the_o thread_n small_a that_o it_o escape_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o king_n keep_v possession_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o tyranny_n can_v be_v obscure_a long_o object_n 2._o doct._n ferne._n a_o king_n may_v not_o or_o can_v easy_o alter_v 39_o the_o frame_n of_o fundamental_a law_n he_o may_v make_v some_o actual_a invasion_n in_o some_o transient_a and_o not_o fix_v act_n and_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o bear_v these_o then_o to_o raise_v a_o civil_a war_n of_o the_o body_n against_o the_o head_n answ_n 1._o if_o the_o king_n as_o king_n may_v alter_v any_o one_o wholesome_a law_n people_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v alter_v all_o 2._o you_o give_v short_a wing_n to_o a_o arbitrary_a prince_n if_o he_o can_v over_o fly_v all_o law_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o fundamental_n of_o a_o state_n if_o you_o make_v he_o as_o you_o do_v 1._o one_o who_o have_v the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n who_o allanerly_a by_o himself_o make_v law_n and_o his_o parliament_n and_o council_n be_v only_o to_o give_v he_o advice_n which_o by_o law_n he_o may_v as_o easy_o reject_v as_o they_o can_v speak_v word_n to_o he_o he_o may_v in_o one_o transient_a act_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o cancel_v all_o law_n make_v against_o idlolatry_n and_o popery_n and_o command_v through_o bad_a counsel_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o all_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v establish_v as_o the_o catholic_a true_a religion_n it_o be_v but_o one_o transient_a act_n to_o seal_v a_o pardon_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o kill_v by_o papist_n 2._o you_o make_v he_o a_o king_n who_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o any_o case_n and_o though_o he_o subvert_v all_o fundamental_a law_n he_o be_v countable_a to_o god_n only_o his_o people_n have_v no_o remedy_n but_o prayer_n or_o flight_n object_n 3._o ferne_n limitation_n and_o mixture_n in_o monarchy_n 39_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o forceable_a restrain_v power_n in_o subject_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o state_n but_o only_o a_o legal_a restrain_v power_n and_o if_o such_o a_o restrain_v power_n be_v in_o the_o subject_n by_o reservation_n than_o it_o must_v be_v express_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o monarch_n and_o his_o people_n but_o such_o a_o condition_n â—â—_o unlawful_a which_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sovereign_a power_n secure_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o king_n and_o people_n a_o seminary_n for_o sedition_n and_o jealousy_n answ_n i_o understand_v not_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o forceable_a restrain_v and_o legal_a restrain_v for_o he_o must_v mean_v by_o legal_a man_v law_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o law_n in_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o monarch_n and_o his_o people_n now_o if_o this_o be_v not_o forceable_a and_o physical_a it_o be_v forceable_a only_o moral_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o cypher_n and_o a_o mere_a vanity_n for_o god_n not_o the_o people_n put_v a_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n on_o the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v not_o oppress_v his_o poor_a subject_n but_o he_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n that_o be_v a_o poor_a restraint_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n a_o sinful_a man_n incline_v from_o the_o womb_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o tyranny_n be_v no_o restraint_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o the_o reserve_v be_v express_v in_o the_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o people_n more_o than_o in_o contract_n of_o marriage_n between_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n beside_o her_o jointure_n you_o shall_v set_v down_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o contract_n that_o if_o the_o husband_n attempt_n to_o kill_v the_o wife_n or_o the_o wife_n the_o husband_n in_o that_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o either_o of_o they_o to_o part_v company_n for_o doct._n ferne_n say_v that_o personal_a defence_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o people_n if_o the_o king_n assault_n be_v 1._o sudden_a 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n 3._o inevitable_a yet_o the_o reserve_n of_o this_o power_n of_o defence_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n exigence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v set_v down_o in_o positive_a covenant_n they_o be_v presuppose_v 3._o he_o say_v a_o reservation_n of_o power_n whereby_o sovereignty_n be_v not_o secure_v be_v unlawful_a lend_v i_o this_o argument_n the_o give_v away_o of_o a_o power_n of_o defence_n and_o a_o make_v the_o king_n absolute_a be_v unlawful_a because_o by_o it_o the_o people_n be_v not_o secure_v but_o one_o man_n have_v thereby_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n put_v man_n in_o his_o hand_n whereby_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la he_o may_v as_o king_n cut_v the_o throat_n of_o thousand_o and_o be_v countable_a to_o none_o therefore_o but_o to_o god_n only_o now_o if_o the_o non-securing_a of_o the_o king_n make_v a_o condition_n unlawful_a the_o non-securing_a of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n yea_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v infinite_o in_o worth_n above_o one_o single_a man_n may_v far_o more_o make_v the_o condition_n unlawful_a 4._o
a_o legal_a restraint_n on_o a_o king_n be_v no_o more_o unprofitable_a and_o a_o seminary_n of_o jealousy_n between_o king_n and_o people_n than_o a_o legal_a restraint_n upon_o people_n for_o the_o king_n out_o of_o a_o non-restraint_n as_o out_o of_o seed_n may_v more_o easy_o educe_v tyranny_n and_o subversion_n of_o religion_n if_o outlandish_a woman_n tempt_v even_o a_o solomon_n to_o idolatry_n as_o people_n may_v educe_v sedition_n out_o of_o a_o legal_a restraint_n lay_v upon_o a_o king_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o tyranny_n be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a sin_n than_o sedition_n by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o life_n of_o many_o and_o true_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o and_o a_o false_a peace_n object_n 4._o a_o absolute_a monarch_n iâ—_n free_a from_o all_o forceable_a restraint_n 40._o and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a from_o all_o legal_a restraint_n of_o positive_a law_n now_o in_o a_o limit_a monarch_n there_o be_v only_o seek_v a_o legal_a restraint_n and_o limitation_n can_v infer_v a_o forceable_a restraint_n for_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v limit_v also_o not_o by_o civil_a compact_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n which_o he_o can_v just_o transgress_v if_o therefore_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v exorbitant_a may_v not_o be_v resist_v because_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o think_v a_o limit_a monarch_n may_v be_v resist_v for_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o civil_a agreement_n answ_n a_o legal_a restraint_n on_o the_o people_n be_v a_o forceable_a restraint_n for_o if_o law_n be_v not_o back_v with_o force_n it_o be_v only_o a_o law_n of_o reward_v welldoing_a which_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o a_o encouragement_n to_o do_v evil_a if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a restraint_n upon_o the_o king_n without_o any_o force_n it_o be_v no_o restraint_n but_o only_o such_o a_o request_n as_o this_o be_v a_o just_a prince_n and_o we_o will_v give_v your_o majesty_n two_o subsidy_n in_o one_o year_n 2._o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o god_n ever_o ordain_v such_o a_o irrational_a creature_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n if_o a_o people_n unjust_o and_o against_o nature_n dictate_v make_v away_o irrevocable_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o posterity_n which_o be_v not_o they_o to_o dispose_v off_o and_o set_v over_o themselves_o as_o base_a slave_n a_o sin_v creature_n with_o absolute_a power_n he_o be_v their_o king_n but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v forcible_o resist_v notwithstanding_o the_o subject_n do_v swear_v to_o his_o absolute_a obligatory_a power_n which_o oath_n in_o the_o point_n of_o absoluteness_n be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o obligatory_a i_o utter_o deny_v 3._o a_o absolute_a monarch_n say_v he_o be_v limit_v but_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v master_n doctor_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v as_o a_o monarch_n not_o as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n but_o as_o a_o son_n of_o adam_n he_o be_v under_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v under_o though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o king_n all_o his_o day_n but_o a_o slave_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v yes_o doctor_n by_o your_o own_o grant_n he_o can_v be_v resist_v if_o he_o invade_v a_o innocent_a subject_n say_v you_o 1._o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n 3._o inevitable_o and_o that_o because_o he_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n 4._o you_o say_v a_o limit_a monarch_n can_v less_o be_v resist_v for_o transgress_v the_o bound_n set_v by_o civil_a agreement_n but_o 1._o what_o if_o the_o thus_o limit_a monarch_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o subvert_v fundamental_a law_n he_o be_v then_o you_o seem_v to_o say_v to_o be_v resist_v it_o be_v not_o for_o simple_a transgression_n of_o a_o civil_a agreement_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v 2._o the_o limit_a monarch_n be_v as_o essential_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n as_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n now_o resistance_n by_o all_o your_o ground_n be_v unlawful_a because_o of_o god_n power_n and_o place_n confer_v upon_o he_o not_o because_o of_o man_n positive_a covenant_n make_v with_o he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n habit_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n against_o a_o man_n another_o thing_n against_o a_o state_n david_n kill_v vriah_n commit_v a_o act_n of_o murder_n but_o on_o this_o supposition_n that_o david_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o that_o murder_n he_o do_v not_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o state_n and_o catholic_a good_a of_o the_o state_n that_o he_o turn_v tyrant_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o lawful_a king_n a_o tyrant_n be_v he_o who_o habitual_o sin_v against_o the_o catholic_a good_a of_o the_o subject_n and_o state_n and_o subvert_v law_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o jason_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v by_o aeneas_n 45._o silvius_n graviter_fw-la ferebat_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la regnaret_fw-la quasi_fw-la nesciret_fw-la esse_fw-la privatus_fw-la when_o such_o as_o be_v monstrous_a tyrant_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o estate_n god_n pursue_v they_o in_o wrath_n domitian_n be_v kill_v by_o prince_n his_o own_o family_n his_o wife_n know_v of_o it_o aurelianus_n be_v kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n darius_n be_v drown_v in_o a_o river_n dioclesian_n fear_v death_n poison_a himself_o salerius_fw-la die_v eat_v with_o worm_n the_o end_n of_o herod_n and_o antiochus_n maxentius_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o a_o stand_a river_n julian_n die_v be_v strike_v through_o with_o a_o dart_n throw_v at_o he_o by_o a_o man_n or_o a_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o know_v valens_n the_o arian_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n in_o a_o little_a village_n by_o the_o goth_n anastasius_n the_o eutychian_a emperor_n be_v strike_v by_o god_n with_o thunder_n gundericus_n vandalus_n when_o he_o rise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o devil_n die_v some_o time_n the_o state_n have_v take_v order_n with_o tyrant_n the_o empire_n be_v take_v from_o vitellius_n heliogabalus_n maximinus_n didius_n julianus_n so_o be_v the_o two_o childerici_n of_o france_n serve_v so_o be_v also_o sigebertus_n dagabertus_n and_o lodowick_n the_o 11._o of_o france_n christiernus_fw-la of_o denmark_n mary_n of_o scotland_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n and_o raise_v force_n against_o the_o kingdom_n so_o be_v henricus_fw-la valesius_fw-la of_o pol_n for_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n sigismundus_n of_o pol_n for_o violate_v his_o faith_n to_o the_o state_n quest_n xxv_o what_o force_v the_o supreme_a law_n have_v over_o the_o king_n even_o that_o law_n of_o the_o people_n safety_n call_v salus_n populi_n the_o law_n of_o the_o 12._o table_n be_v salus_fw-la populi_fw-la suprema_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o supreme_a and_o cardinal_a law_n to_o which_o all_o law_n be_v to_o stoop_v and_o that_o from_o these_o reason_n 1._o original_o because_o if_o the_o people_n be_v the_o first_o author_n fountain_n law_n and_o efficient_a under_o god_n of_o law_n and_o king_n than_o their_o own_o safety_n must_v be_v principal_o seek_v and_o their_o safety_n must_v be_v far_o above_o the_o king_n as_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o cause_n especial_o of_o a_o universal_a cause_n such_o as_o be_v the_o people_n must_v be_v more_o than_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o as_o aristotle_n say_v l._n 3._o polit_fw-la alius_fw-la l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n can_v be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o whole_a nor_o the_o effect_n above_o the_o cause_n 2._o finaliter_fw-la this_o supreme_a law_n must_v stand_v for_o if_o all_o law_n policy_n magistrate_n and_o power_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n good_a as_o the_o end_n rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o to_o their_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n then_o must_v this_o law_n stand_v as_o of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o king_n as_o the_o end_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o mean_n lead_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o end_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o finis_fw-la vltimus_fw-la in_o influxu_fw-la est_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la the_o king_n be_v good_a because_o he_o conduce_v much_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n must_v be_v better_a 3._o by_o way_n of_o limitation_n because_o no_o law_n in_o its_o letter_n have_v force_n where_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o hazard_n and_o if_o law_n or_o king_n be_v destructive_a to_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v this_o be_v clear_a in_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o
wicked_a man_n 4._o in_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a moses_n a_o prince_n desire_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o god_n people_n and_o rather_o than_o god_n shall_v destroy_v his_o people_n that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o david_n say_v 1_o chron._n 21._o 17._o let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n be_v on_o i_o und_fw-ge on_o my_o father_n house_n but_o not_o on_o thy_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v plague_v this_o be_v a_o holy_a desire_n of_o these_o two_o public_a people_n spirit_n the_o object_n must_v be_v in_o itself_o true_a and_o the_o safety_n of_o godâ—_n people_n and_o their_o happiness_n must_v be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o salvation_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o life_n of_o david_n and_o his_o father_n house_n the_o prelate_n borrow_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o for_o he_o have_v none_o of_o 28._o his_o own_o from_o d._n ferne._n the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o prime_a end_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o adequate_a end_n of_o government_n in_o monarchy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o safety_n of_o both_o king_n and_o people_n and_o it_o beseem_v the_o king_n to_o proportion_v his_o law_n for_o their_o good_a and_o it_o become_v the_o people_n to_o proportion_v all_o their_o obedience_n action_n and_o endeavour_n for_o the_o safety_n honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v impossible_a the_o people_n can_v have_v safety_n when_o sovereignty_n be_v weaken_v ans_fw-fr the_o prelate_n will_v have_v the_o other_o half_n of_o the_o end_n why_o a_o king_n be_v set_v over_o a_o people_n to_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n this_o be_v new_a logic_n indeed_o himself_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o mean_a and_o the_o end_n the_o question_n be_v for_o what_o end_n be_v a_o king_n make_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o be_v exalt_v king_n the_o prelate_n answer_v he_o be_v make_v happy_a that_o he_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o make_v a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o king_n now_o be_v the_o king_n as_o king_n to_o intend_v this_o half_a end_n that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o accept_v he_o the_o burden_n of_o set_v his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n under_o the_o crown_n for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o make_v the_o people_n happy_a but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v make_v himself_o rich_a and_o honourable_a above_o his_o brethren_n and_o enrich_v himself_o i_o believe_v not_o but_o that_o he_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o if_o he_o intend_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o honour_n it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v king_n and_o intentio_fw-la operantis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n or_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v formal_o and_o essential_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o our_o good_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o can_v come_v under_o any_o notion_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o mean_a not_o as_o a_o end_n nor_o as_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o seek_v himself_o i_o conceive_v god_n do_v forbid_v this_o in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 26._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n by_o office_n and_o one_o who_o receive_v honour_n and_o wage_n for_o this_o work_n that_o exofficio_fw-la he_o may_v feed_v his_o people_n but_o the_o prelate_n say_v the_o people_n be_v to_o intend_v his_o riches_n and_o honour_n i_o can_v say_v but_o the_o people_n may_v intend_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o people_n be_v to_o refer_v the_o king_n and_o his_o government_n as_o a_o mean_a to_o honour_v the_o king_n i_o conceive_v not_o but_o that_o end_n which_o the_o people_n in_o obey_v the_o king_n in_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o may_v intend_v be_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o under_o he_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o god_n end_n in_o give_v a_o king_n be_v the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n p._n prelate_n to_o reason_n from_o the_o one_o part_n and_o end_n of_o monarchical_a 160._o government_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o power_n of_o soveraigntîe_n and_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n be_v a_o caption_n à _fw-la divisis_fw-la if_o the_o king_n be_v not_o happy_a and_o invest_v with_o the_o full_a power_n of_o a_o head_n the_o body_n can_v be_v well_o by_o antimonarchists_a the_o people_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v necessitate_v to_o commit_v themselves_o life_n and_o fortune_n to_o the_o government_n of_o a_o king_n because_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v not_o wisdom_n and_o power_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o enable_v he_o with_o honour_n and_o power_n without_o which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o most_o earnest_o and_o careful_o endeavour_v this_o end_n to_o wit_n his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n happiness_n ergo_fw-la the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n issue_v from_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n as_o the_o life_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n from_o the_o soul_n weak_a government_n be_v near_o to_o anarchy_n puritan_n will_v not_o say_v quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la esse_fw-la etiam_fw-la poenale_n be_v better_a than_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v better_o for_o some_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v then_o to_o be_v tyranny_n be_v better_a than_o no_o government_n ans_fw-fr 1._o he_o know_v not_o sophism_n of_o logic_n who_o call_v this_o argument_n à _fw-la divisis_fw-la for_o the_o king_n honour_n be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o the_o king_n government_n he_o shall_v seek_v the_o safety_n of_o state_n and_o church_n not_o himself_o himself_o be_v a_o private_a end_n and_o a_o step_n to_o tyranny_n 2._o the_o prelate_n lie_v when_o he_o make_v we_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_a to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n ferne_n barclay_n grotius_n teach_v the_o hungry_a scholar_n to_o reason_n so_o where_o read_v he_o this_o the_o people_n must_v be_v save_v that_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n ergo_fw-la destroy_v the_o king_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o prelate_n both_o shall_v not_o fasten_v this_o on_o we_o but_o thus_o we_o reason_n when_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n endeavore_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o royal_a place_n but_z through_o bad_a counsel_n the_o subversion_n of_o law_n religion_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o free_a estate_n be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o for_o that_o end_n of_o safety_n according_a as_o god_n have_v make_v they_o head_n of_o tribe_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n and_o if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n liberate_v before_o god_n from_o do_v their_o part_n 3._o if_o the_o p._n prelate_n call_v resist_v the_o king_n by_o lawful_a defensive_a war_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o head_n he_o speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o excommunicate_v and_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 4._o we_o endeavour_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o safety_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n as_o king_n but_o his_o happiness_n be_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o destroy_v his_o subject_n subvert_a religion_n arm_v papist_n who_o have_v slaughter_v above_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a protestant_n only_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o the_o king_n have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v not_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n to_o help_v the_o king_n against_o these_o be_v to_o gratify_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o to_o be_v accessary_a to_o his_o soul_n destruction_n as_o a_o king_n 5._o that_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n be_v the_o end_n of_o a_o monarchy_n ordain_v by_o god_n neither_o scripture_n law_n nor_o reason_n can_v admit_v 6._o the_o people_n be_v to_o intend_v the_o safety_n of_o other_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n if_o parliament_n be_v destroy_v who_o it_o be_v to_o make_v law_n and_o king_n the_o people_n can_v neither_o besafe_v free_a to_o serve_v christ_n nor_o happy_a 7._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o people_n be_v necessitate_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o a_o king_n for_o we_o read_v of_o no_o king_n while_o nimrod_n arise_v father_n of_o family_n who_o be_v not_o king_n and_o other_o do_v govern_v till_o then_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o
apostle_n have_v use_v this_o rod_n of_o censure_n and_o rebuke_v as_o servant_n under_o god_n against_o king_n this_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o spiritual_a coaction_n of_o law_n put_v in_o execution_n by_o man_n and_o by_o due_a proportion_n corporal_a coaction_n be_v the_o same_o ordinance_n of_o god_n though_o of_o another_o nature_n must_v have_v the_o like_a power_n over_o all_o who_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v not_o except_v but_o god_n law_n except_v none_o at_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v presume_v that_o god_n have_v not_o provide_v better_a for_o the_o safety_n 3._o of_o the_o part_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a especial_o when_o he_o make_v the_o part_n a_o mean_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o if_o god_n have_v provide_v that_o the_o king_n who_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v free_a of_o all_o punishment_n though_o he_o be_v a_o habitual_a destroyer_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n see_v god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o father_n tutor_n saviour_n defender_n thereof_o and_o destinate_a he_o as_o a_o mean_a for_o their_o safety_n then_o must_v god_n have_v worse_o not_o better_a provide_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a then_o of_o the_o part_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o god_n rom._n 13._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o have_v ordain_v the_o ruler_n and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n to_o defend_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o city_n but_o we_o read_v no_o where_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o defend_v one_o man_n a_o king_n though_o a_o ruler_n come_v go_v on_o in_o a_o tyrannical_a way_n of_o destroy_v all_o his_o subject_n the_o assumption_n be_v evident_a for_o then_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n may_v set_v a_o army_n of_o turk_n jew_n cruel_a papist_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n grotius_n of_o god_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o law_n or_o punishment_n yea_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o royalist_n for_o winzetus_n adversus_fw-la buchananum_fw-la p._n 275._o say_v of_o nero_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o seek_v to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o himself_o excidit_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la lose_v right_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o barclaiâ—s_fw-la advers._fw-la monarchomachous_a l._n 3._o c._n ult_n p._n 212_o 213._o say_v a_o tyrant_n such_o as_o caligula_n spoliare_fw-la se_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la spoil_v himself_o of_o the_o right_n to_o the_o they_o crown_n and_o in_o that_o same_o place_n regem_fw-la si_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la alienae_n ditioni_fw-la manciparit_fw-la regno_fw-la cadere_fw-la if_o the_o king_n sell_v his_o kingdom_n he_o lose_v the_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 7_o si_fw-mi rex_fw-la hostili_fw-la animo_fw-la in_o totius_fw-la populi_fw-la exitium_fw-la feratur_fw-la amittit_fw-la regnum_fw-la if_o he_o turn_v enemy_n to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o their_o destruction_n he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n because_o say_v he_o voluntas_fw-la imperandi_fw-la &_o voluntas_fw-la perdendi_fw-la simul_fw-la consistere_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la a_o will_n or_o mind_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o destroy_v can_v consist_v together_o in_o one_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o a_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n lose_v title_n to_o the_o crown_n this_o be_v either_o a_o fall_n from_o his_o royal_a title_n only_o in_o god_n court_n or_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o it_o before_o man_n and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o subject_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v 1._o he_o be_v no_o king_n have_v before_o god_n lose_v his_o royal_a title_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o a_o power_n from_o god_n when_o as_o he_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o in_o vain_a do_v these_o author_n provide_v remedy_n to_o save_v the_o people_n from_o a_o tyrannous_a waster_n of_o the_o people_n if_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o tyrant_n who_o be_v no_o king_n in_o god_n court_n only_o and_o yet_o remain_v a_o king_n to_o the_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o remedy_n that_o god_n have_v provide_v against_o tyrant_n cum_fw-la titulo_fw-la such_o as_o be_v lawful_a king_n but_o turn_v tyrant_n now_o by_o this_o they_o provide_v no_o remedy_n at_o all_o if_o only_o in_o god_n court_n and_o not_o in_o man_n court_n also_o a_o tyrant_n lose_v his_o title_n as_o for_o tyrant_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la such_o as_o usurp_v the_o throne_n and_o have_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o it_o barclaius_n adver_o monarchoma_a l._n 4._o c._n 10._o p._n 268._o say_v any_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v he_o as_o a_o public_a enemy_n of_o the_o state_n but_o if_o he_o lose_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n then_o be_v there_o 1._o a_o court_n on_o earth_n to_o judge_v the_o king_n and_o so_o he_o be_v under_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o a_o law_n 2._o then_o a_o king_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o yet_o those_o who_o resist_v they_o do_v not_o incur_v damnation_n the_o contrary_a where_o of_o royalist_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o rom._n 13._o 3._o then_o the_o people_n may_v un-king_n one_o who_o be_v a_o king_n but_o 4._o i_o will_v know_v who_o take_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o beam_n of_o divine_a majesty_n not_o the_o people_n because_o royalist_n say_v they_o neither_o can_v give_v nor_o take_v away_o royal_a dignity_n and_o so_o they_o can_v un-king_n he_o 4._o the_o more_o will_v be_v in_o the_o consent_n say_v ferd._n vasquez_n l._n 1._o c._n 41._o law_n the_o obligation_n be_v the_o strict_a so_o double_v word_n say_v the_o law_n l._n 1._o §_o 13._o n._n 13._o oblige_v more_o strict_o and_o all_o law_n of_o king_n who_o be_v rational_a father_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o by_o law_n as_o by_o rational_a mean_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a happiness_n be_v contract_n of_o king_n and_o people_n omnis_fw-la lex_fw-la sponsio_fw-la &_o contractus_fw-la reip._n §_o 1._o just_a de_fw-fr ver_fw-la relig_n now_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation-covenant_n with_o the_o people_n give_v a_o most_o intense_a consent_n a_o oath_n to_o be_v a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o good_a law_n and_o so_o hardly_o he_o can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o strict_a obligation_n that_o law_n can_v impose_v and_o if_o he_o keep_v law_n by_o office_n he_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o preserve_v law_n and_o no_o mean_a can_v be_v superior_a and_o above_o the_o end_n but_o inferior_a thereunto_o 5._o bodine_n prove_v de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 221._o that_o emperor_n at_o first_o creature_n be_v but_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o sovereignty_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n marius_n salomonius_n a_o learned_a roman_a civilian_n write_v six_o book_n de_fw-fr principatu_fw-la to_o refute_v the_o supremacy_n of_o emperor_n above_o the_o state_n ferd._n vasq_n illust_n quest_n part_n 1._o l._n 1._o n._n 21._o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n by_o royal_a dignity_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n a_o member_n of_o the_o politic_a body_n and_o not_o a_o king_n but_o a_o keeper_n of_o law_n hence_o 6._o the_o prince_n remain_v even_o be_v a_o prince_n a_o social_a creature_n a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o king_n one_o who_o must_v buy_v sell_v promise_n contract_n dispose_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o regula_n regulans_fw-la but_o under_o rule_n of_o law_n for_o impossible_a it_o be_v if_o the_o king_n can_v in_o a_o political_a way_n live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o society_n and_o do_v and_o perform_v act_n of_o policy_n and_o so_o perform_v they_o as_o he_o may_v by_o his_o office_n buy_v and_o not_o pay_v promise_v and_o vow_v and_o swear_v to_o man_n and_o not_o perform_v nor_o be_v oblige_v to_o man_n to_o render_v a_o reckon_n of_o his_o oath_n and_o kill_v and_o destroy_v and_o yet_o in_o curia_n politicae_fw-la societatis_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o humane_a policy_n be_v free_a and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v inheritance_n as_o just_a reward_n of_o virtue_n and_o well-doing_n and_o take_v they_o away_o again_o yea_o see_v these_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o punishable_a before_o man_n be_v not_o sin_n before_o man_n if_o all_o the_o sin_n and_o oppression_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v so_o above_o the_o punishment_n that_o man_n can_v inflict_v they_o be_v not_o sin_n before_o man_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o king_n be_v loose_v from_o all_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n for_o the_o ratio_fw-la formalis_fw-la the_o formal_a reason_n why_o the_o judge_n by_o warrant_n from_o god_n condemn_v in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n the_o guilty_a man_n be_v
with_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o babells_n fornication_n be_v so_o mad_a and_o the_o ten_o emperor_n be_v so_o mad_a who_o waste_v their_o faithful_a subject_n p._n prelate_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n in_o the_o peer_n resumable_a in_o the_o exigent_n of_o necessity_n as_o the_o last_o necessary_a remedy_n for_o safety_n of_o church_n and_o state_n god_n and_o nature_n not_o be_v deficient_a in_o thing_n necessary_a it_o must_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o take_v on_o trust_n for_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la probatio_fw-la ans_fw-fr mr._n bishop_n what_o better_o be_v your_o affirmanti_fw-la incumbit_fw-la &c_n &c_n then_o i_o for_o you_o be_v the_o affirmer_n i_o can_v prove_v a_o power_n in_o the_o king_n limit_v only_o to_o feed_v govern_v and_o save_v the_o people_n and_o you_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o king_n not_o only_o a_o power_n official_a and_o royal_a to_o save_v but_o also_o to_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o so_o as_o no_o man_n may_v say_v why_o do_v thou_o this_o shall_v we_o take_v this_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v prelate_n proffer_n tabulas_fw-la john_n p._n p._n i_o believe_v you_o not_o royal_a power_n be_v deut._n 17._o 18._o rom._n 3._o 14._o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v there_o a_o power_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o from_o god_n let_v john_n p._n p._n prove_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v that_o the_o state_n may_v repress_v this_o power_n and_o punish_v the_o tyrant_n not_o the_o king_n when_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o tyrannous_a power_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v if_o i_o give_v my_o sword_n to_o my_o fellow_n to_o defend_v i_o from_o the_o murderer_n if_o he_o shall_v fall_v to_o and_o murder_v i_o with_o my_o own_o sword_n i_o may_v if_o i_o have_v strength_n take_v my_o sword_n from_o he_o prelate_n it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o think_v that_o god_n can_v help_v we_o and_o impatience_n that_o we_o will_v not_o wait_v on_o god_n when_o a_o king_n oppress_v we_o it_o be_v against_o god_n wisdom_n that_o he_o have_v not_o provide_v another_o mean_a for_o our_o safety_n than_o intrusion_n on_o god_n right_a 2._o it_o be_v against_o god_n power_n 3._o his_o holiness_n 4._o christian_n religion_n that_o we_o necessitate_v god_n to_o so_o weak_a a_o mean_a to_o make_v use_n of_o sin_n and_o we_o cast_v the_o aspersion_n of_o treason_n on_o religion_n and_o deter_v king_n to_o profess_v reform_v catholic_a religion_n 5._o we_o be_v not_o to_o justle_v god_n out_o of_o his_o right_n ans_fw-fr i_o see_v nothing_o but_o what_o d._n ferne_n grotius_n barclay_n blackwood_n have_v say_v before_o with_o some_o colour_n of_o prove_v the_o consequence_n the_o p._n prelate_n give_v we_o other_o man_n argument_n but_o without_o bone_n all_o be_v good_a if_o the_o state_n coerce_v and_o curb_v a_o power_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o act_n of_o impatience_n and_o unbelief_n and_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o by_o his_o immediate_a hand_n to_o coerce_a tyranny_n 2._o he_o call_v it_o not_o protestant_a religion_n either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o but_o cautelous_o give_v a_o name_n that_o will_v agree_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n for_o the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o the_o parisian_a doctor_n and_o schoolman_n follow_v occam_n gerson_n almain_n and_o other_o papist_n call_v themselves_o reform_v catholic_n 2._o he_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n in_o 3_o or_o 4_o page_n where_o these_o same_o argument_n be_v again_o and_o again_o repeat_v in_o terminis_fw-la as_o his_o second_o reason_n p._n 149._o be_v handle_v ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la p._n 148._o his_fw-la 3._o reason_n be_v repeat_v in_o his_o 6._o reason_n p._n 151._o he_o lay_v i_o say_v down_o this_o ground_n which_o be_v the_o beg_a conclusion_n and_o make_v the_o conclusion_n the_o assumption_n in_o 8_o raw_a and_o often_o repeat_v argument_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o parliament_n coerce_v and_o restrain_v of_o arbitrarie_a power_n be_v rebellion_n and_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o look_v the_o place_n rom._n 13._o on_o the_o face_n other_o royalist_n have_v do_v it_o with_o bad_a success_n this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v weigh_v use_v i_o retort_v the_o prelate_n argument_n but_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o trivial_a argument_n of_o all_o royalist_n especial_o of_o barclay_n obvious_a in_o his_o 3._o book_n if_o arbitrarie_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n above_o any_o law_n that_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v one_o man_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v away_o the_o vineyard_n of_o one_o naboth_n violent_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o god_n word_n then_o a_o arbitrarie_a power_n above_o all_o divine_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o lawful_a arbitrarie_n or_o rather_o tyrannical_a power_n for_o david_n to_o kill_v all_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o plunder_v all_o jerusalem_n as_o i_o believe_v prelate_n and_o malignant_n and_o papist_n will_v serve_v the_o three_o kingdom_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v they_o then_o to_o kill_v one_o vriah_n or_o for_o achab_n to_o spoil_v one_o naboth_n the_o essence_n of_o sin_n must_v agree_v alike_o to_o all_o though_o the_o degree_n vary_v of_o god_n remedy_n against_o arbitrary_a power_n hereafter_o in_o the_o question_n of_o resistance_n but_o the_o confuse_a engine_n of_o the_o prelate_n bring_v it_o in_o here_o where_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o it_o his_o 7._o argument_n be_v before_o god_n will_v authorise_v rebellion_n and_o give_v a_o bad_a precedent_n thereof_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v rather_o work_v extraordinary_a and_o wonderful_a miracle_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o authorise_v the_o people_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o under_o pharaoh_n but_o make_v mosesâ—_n prince_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n with_o a_o stretched-out_a arm_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o people_n by_o the_o wisdom_n oâ—_n moses_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o people_n or_o any_o act_n that_o way_n of_o they_o but_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n and_o power_n ans_fw-fr i_o reduce_v the_o prelate_n confuse_a word_n to_o a_o few_o for_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o popish_a term_n of_o saint_n steven_n and_o other_o the_o like_a because_o all_o that_o he_o have_v say_v in_o a_o book_n of_o 149_o page_n may_v have_v be_v say_v in_o three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v this_o argument_n to_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o king_n be_v so_o above_o all_o law_n as_o people_n and_o peer_n in_o the_o case_n of_o arbitrarie_a power_n may_v resume_v their_o power_n and_o punish_v a_o tyrant_n the_o p._n prelate_n draw_v in_o the_o question_n of_o resistance_n by_o the_o hair_n israel_n not_o rise_n in_o arm_n against_o k._n pharaoh_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n against_o a_o tyrant_n 1._o moses_n who_o wrought_v miracle_n destructive_a to_o pharaoh_n may_v pray_v a_o vengeance_n against_o pharaoh_n god_n have_v reveal_v to_o moses_n that_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o may_o minister_n and_o noble_n pray_v so_o against_o king_n charles_n god_n forbid_v 2._o pharaoh_n have_v not_o his_o crown_n from_o israel_n 3._o pharaoh_n have_v not_o swear_v to_o defend_v israel_n nor_o become_v he_o their_o king_n upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v maintain_v and_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o israel_n can_v not_o as_o free_a estate_n challenge_v he_o in_o their_o supreme_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o breach_n of_o oath_n and_o upon_o no_o term_n can_v they_o un-king_n pharaoh_n he_o hold_v not_o his_o crown_n of_o they_o 4._o pharaoh_n be_v never_o circumcise_v nor_o within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o god_n of_o isrdel_n in_o profession_n 5._o israel_n have_v their_o land_n by_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o the_o king_n i_o hope_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n stand_v to_o scotland_n and_o england_n in_o a_o fourfold_a contrary_a relation_n all_o divine_v know_v that_o pharaoh_n his_o prince_n and_o the_o egyptian_n be_v his_o peer_n and_o people_n â—nd_v that_o israel_n be_v not_o his_o native_a subject_n but_o a_o number_n of_o stranger_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o joseph_n have_v get_v the_o land_n of_o goshen_n for_o their_o dwell_n and_o liberty_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n to_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o their_o
tyrannical_a power_n if_o he_o make_v captive_n and_o slave_n of_o they_o as_o the_o king_n of_o chaldea_n make_v slave_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n what_o because_o god_n use_v another_o mean_v ergo_fw-la this_o mean_a be_v not_o lawful_a it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n if_o we_o must_v use_v no_o mean_n but_o what_o the_o captive_a people_n do_v under_o cyrus_n we_o may_v not_o lawful_o fly_v nor_o supplicate_v for_o the_o people_n do_v neither_o p._n prelate_n you_o read_v of_o no_o covenant_n in_o scripture_n make_v without_o the_o king_n exod._n 34._o moses_n king_n of_o jesurum_n neither_o table_n nor_o parliament_n frame_v it_o joshua_n another_o josh_n 24._o and_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 15._o and_o 2_o chron._n 34._o and_o ezra_n 10._o the_o covenant_n of_o jehojada_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o joash_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n act_n as_o the_o king_n governor_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n make_v without_o the_o king_n and_o a_o false_a covenant_n hos_fw-la 10._o 3_o 4._o answ_n we_o argue_v this_o negative_o this_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o practise_v nor_o warrant_v by_o promise_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a but_o this_o be_v not_o practise_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a it_o follow_v it_o show_v i_o in_o scripture_n the_o kill_n of_o a_o goaring_n on_o who_o kill_v a_o man_n the_o not_o make_v battlement_n on_o a_o house_n the_o put_v to_o death_n of_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n the_o kill_n of_o seduce_a prophet_n who_o tempt_v the_o people_n to_o go_v a_o whore_v and_o serve_v another_o god_n than_o jehovah_n i_o mean_v a_o god_n make_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o baker_n such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o excommunicate_v prelate_n be_v know_v to_o be_v who_o have_v preach_v this_o idolatry_n in_o three_o kingdom_n yet_o deut._n 13._o this_o be_v write_v and_o all_o the_o former_a law_n be_v divine_a precept_n shall_v the_o precept_n make_v they_o all_o unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o practise_v by_o some_o in_o scripture_n by_o this_o i_o ask_v where_o read_v you_o that_o the_o people_n enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n and_o the_o king_n and_o these_o who_o pretend_v they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o jehovah_n the_o churchman_n and_o pelate_n refuse_v to_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o king_n and_o prelate_n in_o non-practising_a with_o we_o want_v the_o precedent_n of_o a_o like_a practice_n in_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n 2._o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n in_o question_n 3._o all_o these_o place_n prove_v it_o be_v the_o king_n duty_n when_o the_o people_n under_o he_o and_o their_o father_n have_v corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o moses_n asa_n jehoshaphat_n do_v 4._o if_o proâ—ed_v the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n where_o be_v it_o write_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o omit_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o love_v to_o have_v it_o so_o because_o the_o ruler_n corrupt_v their_o way_n jerem._n 5._o 31_o to_o renew_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v a_o point_n of_o service_n due_a to_o god_n that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v unto_o whether_o the_o king_n command_v it_o or_o no._n what_o if_o the_o king_n command_v not_o his_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n or_o what_o if_o he_o forbid_v daniel_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n shall_v the_o people_n in_o that_o case_n serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n only_o at_o the_o nod_n and_o royal_a command_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n clear_v this_o from_o scripture_n 5._o ezra_n 5._o have_v no_o commandment_n in_o particular_a from_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n or_o from_o darius_n but_o a_o general_n that_o ezr._n 7._o 23._o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n let_v it_o be_v diligent_o do_v far_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o table_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n who_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n not_o against_o the_o king_n as_o the_o p._n p._n say_v but_o to_o restore_v religion_n to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n have_v this_o express_a law_n from_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n both_o in_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o religion_n be_v keep_v pure_a now_o as_o artaxerxes_n know_v nothing_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o subscribe_v it_o and_o yet_o give_v to_o ezra_n and_o the_o prince_n a_o warrant_n in_o general_a to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o religion_n and_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o general_a warrant_n for_o a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n and_o yet_o ezra_n and_o the_o people_n in_o swear_v that_o covenant_n fail_v in_o no_o duty_n against_o their_o king_n to_o who_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n they_o be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o we_o be_v to_o our_o king_n just_a so_o we_o be_v and_o so_o have_v not_o fail_v but_o they_o say_v the_o king_n have_v commit_v to_o no_o lieutenant_n and_o deputy_n under_o he_o to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v in_o religion_n without_o his_o royal_a consent_n in_o particular_a and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o clergy_n see_v he_o be_v of_o that_o same_o religion_n with_o his_o people_n whereas_o artaxerxes_n be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o be_v the_o jew_n and_o their_o governor_n answ_n nor_o can_v our_o king_n take_v on_o himself_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v and_o what_o the_o prelate_n among_o who_o these_o who_o rule_v all_o be_v know_v before_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sun_n to_o be_v of_o another_o religion_n than_o we_o be_v please_v in_o particular_a but_o see_v what_o religion_n and_o worship_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v the_o king_n reveal_v will_n allow_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v swear_v though_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o swear_v it_o otherways_o we_o be_v to_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n but_o of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o swear_v no_o covenant_n but_o the_o king_n which_o be_v to_o join_v with_o papist_n against_o protestant_n 6._o the_o stranger_n of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n and_o out_o of_o simeon_n fall_v out_o of_o israel_n in_o abundance_n to_o asa_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o 10._o and_o swear_v that_o covenant_n without_o their_o own_o king_n consent_n their_o own_o king_n be_v against_o it_o if_o a_o people_n may_v swear_v a_o religious_a covenant_n without_o their_o king_n who_o be_v averse_a thereunto_o far_o more_o may_v the_o noble_n peer_n and_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v it_o without_o their_o king_n and_o here_o be_v a_o example_n of_o a_o practice_n which_o the_o p._n prelate_n require_v 7._o that_o jehojadah_n be_v governor_n and_o viceroy_n during_o the_o nonage_n of_o joash_n and_o that_o by_o this_o royal_a authority_n the_o covenant_n be_v swear_v be_v a_o dream_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o arch-prelate_n now_o viceroy_n and_o king_n when_o the_o throne_n vary_v the_o noble_n be_v author_n of_o the_o make_n of_o that_o covenant_n no_o less_o than_o jehojadah_n be_v yea_o and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n when_o the_o king_n be_v but_o a_o child_n go_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o baal_n and_o break_v down_o his_o image_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o reformation_n make_v without_o the_o king_n by_o the_o people_n 8._o grave_a expositor_n say_v that_o the_o covenant_n with_o death_n and_o hell_n isaiah_n 28._o be_v the_o king_n covenant_n with_o egypt_n 9_o and_o the_o covenant_n hos_fw-la 10._o be_v by_o none_o expon_v of_o a_o covenant_n make_v without_o the_o king_n i_o hear_v say_v this_o prelate_n preach_v on_o this_o text_n before_o the_o king_n expon_v it_o so_o but_o he_o speak_v word_n as_o the_o text_n be_v false_o the_o p._n prelate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n give_v instance_n of_o the_o ill-successe_n of_o popular_a reformation_n because_o the_o people_n cause_v aaron_n to_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o they_o revolt_v from_o rehoboam_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o make_v two_o golden_a calf_n and_o they_o conspire_v with_o absolom_n against_o david_n answ_n if_o the_o first_o example_n make_v good_a any_o thing_n neither_o the_o highpriest_n as_o be_v aaron_n nor_o the_o p._n prelate_n who_o claim_v to_o be_v descend_v of_o aaron_n house_n shall_v have_v any_o hand_n in_o reformation_n at_o all_o for_o aaron_n err_v in_o that_o and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o people_n sin_n to_o deny_v their_o power_n be_v no_o
better_a than_o to_o prove_v achab_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o many_o king_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n commit_v idolatry_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o royal_a power_n at_o all_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n for_o a_o whole_a page_n he_o sing_v over_o again_o his_o matin_n in_o a_o circle_n and_o give_v we_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o hear_v before_o of_o which_o you_o have_v these_o three_o note_n 1._o they_o be_v steal_v and_o not_o his_o own_o 2._o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o to_o fill_v the_o field_n 3._o all_o hang_v on_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n that_o the_o people_n without_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o quest_n xxvii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o king_n be_v the_o sole_a supreme_a and_o final_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n this_o question_n conduce_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o doubt_n concern_v the_o king_n absolute_a power_n and_o the_o suppose_a sole_a nomothetick_a power_n in_o the_o king_n and_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n have_v a_o sole_a and_o peremptory_a power_n of_o expon_a law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n of_o law_n one_o speculative_a in_o a_o school_n way_n so_o exquisite_a jurist_n have_v a_o power_n to_o expone_fw-la law_n law_n 2._o practical_a in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n fall_v under_o our_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a either_o private_a and_o common_a to_o all_o or_o judicial_a and_o proper_a to_o judge_n and_o of_o this_o last_o be_v the_o question_n for_o this_o public_a the_o law_n have_v one_o fundamental_a rule_n salus_fw-la populi_fw-la like_o the_o king_n of_o planet_n the_o sun_n which_o dare_v starlight_n to_o all_o law_n and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v expon_v whatever_o interpretation_n swarve_v either_o from_o fundamental_a law_n of_o policy_n or_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o law_n safety_n of_o the_o public_a be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o conscientia_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o the_o oppress_a people_n may_v appeal_v unto_o when_o the_o king_n expon_v a_o law_n unjust_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v the_o last_o rule_n on_o earth_n for_o expon_v of_o law_n nor_o ought_v law_n to_o be_v make_v so_o obscure_a as_o a_o ordinary_a wit_n can_v see_v their_o connexion_n with_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v norma_n &_o regula_fw-la judicandi_fw-la the_o rule_n and_o directory_n to_o square_v the_o judge_n and_o that_o the_o judge_n be_v the_o public_a practical_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n assert_v 1._o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a and_o final_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o because_o than_o inferior_a judge_n shall_v not_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o inferior_a judge_n be_v no_o less_o essential_o judge_n than_o the_o king_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o l_o pet._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o and_o so_o by_o office_n must_v interpret_v the_o law_n else_o they_o can_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o equity_n now_o expon_v of_o the_o law_n judicial_o be_v a_o act_n of_o judge_v and_o so_o a_o personal_a and_o incommunicable_a act_n so_o as_o i_o can_v no_o more_o judge_n and_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n according_a to_o another_o man_n conscience_n than_o i_o can_v believe_v with_o another_o man_n soul_n or_o understand_v with_o another_o man_n understanding_n judge_n see_v with_o another_o man_n eye_n the_o king_n pleasure_n therefore_o can_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n conscience_n for_o he_o give_v a_o immediate_a account_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o of_o a_o just_a or_o a_o unjust_a sentence_n suppoâ—e_v caesar_n shall_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n to_o pilate_n that_o christ_n deserve_v to_o die_v the_o death_n yet_o pilate_n be_v not_o in_o conscience_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n so_o if_o therefore_o inferior_a judge_n judge_v for_o the_o king_n they_o judge_v only_o by_o power_n borrow_v from_o the_o king_n not_o by_o the_o pleasure_n will_n or_o command_v of_o the_o king_n thus_o and_o thus_o expon_v the_o law_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n can_v be_v the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o if_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o other_o inferior_a judge_n be_v wise_a understand_v and_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o know_v not_o search_v out_o then_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o to_o other_o judge_n also_o be_v wise_a understand_v and_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o know_v not_o search_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a lawgiver_n the_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o ps_n 2._o 10._o be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n be_v instruct_v you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v command_n and_o rebuke_n for_o unjust_a judgement_n give_v to_o other_o then_o to_o king_n ps_n 82._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o ps_n 58._o 1_o 2._o isaiah_n 1._o 17_o 23_o 25_o 26._o isaiah_n 3._o 14._o see_v job._n 29._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o c._n 31._o v._n 21._o 22._o 3_o the_o king_n be_v either_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o law_n in_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n as_o his_o rule_n and_o so_o he_o be_v a_o ministerial_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n or_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o super-dominion_n of_o absolute_a power_n that_o he_o have_v above_o the_o law_n if_o the_o former_a be_v hold_v than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o the_o only_a interpreter_n for_o all_o judge_n as_o they_o be_v judge_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o second_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o royalist_n hence_o our_o second_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o king_n power_n of_o expon_v law_n the_o law_n be_v a_o mere_a ministerial_a power_n and_o he_o have_v no_o dominion_n of_o any_o absolute_a royal_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n as_o he_o will_v and_o to_o put_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n as_o he_o please_v 1._o because_o saul_n make_v a_o law_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 24._o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o taste_v any_o food_n till_o night_n that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v avenge_v on_o his_o enemy_n the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n be_v bloody_a but_o according_a 1._o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n profitable_a for_o the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v be_v pursue_v with_o all_o speed_n but_o king_n saul_n expon_v the_o law_n after_o a_o tyrannical_a way_n against_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o diamond_n and_o pearl_n of_o all_o law_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o innocent_a people_n be_v just_o resist_v by_o the_o people_n who_o violent_o hinder_v innocent_a jonathan_n to_o be_v kill_v whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n put_v on_o the_o law_n its_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for_o jonathan_n taste_v of_o a_o little_a honey_n though_o as_o it_o be_v against_o that_o sinful_a and_o precipitate_a circumstance_n a_o rash_a oath_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o substance_n and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o people_n speedy_a pursuit_n of_o the_o enemy_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o people_n include_v the_o prince_n have_v a_o ministerial_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n aright_o and_o according_a to_o its_o genuine_a intent_n and_o that_o the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n as_o he_o please_v 2._o the_o king_n absolute_a pleasure_n can_v no_o more_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n law_n of_o a_o just_a law_n than_o his_o absolute_a pleasure_n can_v be_v a_o law_n because_o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o law_n itself_o as_o the_o formal_a essence_n of_o a_o thing_n differ_v not_o real_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o reason_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n can_v put_v on_o the_o scripture_n exit_fw-la plenitudine_fw-la potestatis_fw-la what_o ever_o meaning_n they_o will_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v out_o of_o absolute_a power_n make_v canonicke_a scripture_n now_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v make_v
law_n no_o law_n 1._o because_o he_o be_v king_n by_o or_o according_a to_o law_n but_o he_o be_v not_o law_n king_n of_o law_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la rex_fw-la secundum_fw-la legem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la legis_fw-la 2._o because_o although_o it_o have_v a_o good_a meaning_n which_o ulpian_n say_v quod_fw-la principi_fw-la placet_fw-la legis_fw-la vigorem_fw-la habet_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o law_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n be_v a_o just_a law_n because_o it_o be_v the_o prince_n will_v for_o its_o rule_n formal_o for_o it_o must_v be_v good_a and_o just_a before_o the_o prince_n can_v will_v it_o and_o then_o he_o find_v it_o so_o he_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n on_o it_o 3._o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o 3._o king_n or_o any_o mortal_a creature_n thing_n be_v just_a and_o good_a because_o god_n will_v they_o especial_o thing_n positive_o good_a though_o i_o conceive_v it_o hold_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o god_n do_v not_o will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o the_o creature_n be_v he_o king_n or_o any_o never_o so_o eminent_a do_v will_n thing_n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o the_o king_n willing_a of_o a_o thing_n make_v it_o not_o good_a and_o just_a for_o only_a god_n will_v not_o the_o creature_n will_v can_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o just_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v undeniable_o hence_o follow_v that_o the_o king_n will_v make_v not_o a_o just_a law_n to_o have_v a_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a sense_n and_o he_o can_v as_o king_n by_o any_o absolute_a super-dominion_n over_o the_o law_n put_v a_o just_a sense_n on_o a_o bloody_a and_o unjust_a law_n 4._o the_o advance_n of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o royal_a dignity_n put_v not_o the_o man_n above_o the_o number_n of_o rational_a man_n but_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v create_v by_o any_o act_n of_o power_n never_o so_o transcendent_a or_o boundless_a a_o sense_n to_o a_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n nay_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o doubt_v if_o omnipotency_n can_v make_v a_o just_a law_n to_o have_v a_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a sense_n aut_fw-la contra_fw-la because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o a_o law_n be_v the_o essential_a form_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o judge_v what_o brutish_a swinish_a flatterer_n they_o be_v who_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o king_n the_o only_a supreme_a and_o independent_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n say_v be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v once_o a_o animal_n a_o fool_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n who_o say_v he_o can_v demonstrate_v by_o invincible_a reason_n that_o the_o king_n dung_n be_v more_o nourish_a food_n than_o bread_n of_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o fine_a wheat_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v wish_v it_o be_v the_o demonstrator_n only_a food_n for_o seven_o day_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a demonstration_n he_o can_v make_v for_o his_o proof_n 5._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o write_a law_n law_n to_o the_o subject_n against_o scripture_n and_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o which_o all_o accord_n that_o law_n not_o promulgate_v and_o publish_v can_v oblige_v as_o law_n yea_o adam_n in_o his_o innocence_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v a_o law_n not_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o nature_n except_o god_n have_v make_v know_v the_o law_n as_o be_v clear_a gen._n 3._o 11._o have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v but_o if_o the_o king_n absolute_a will_n may_v put_v on_o the_o law_n what_o sense_n he_o please_v out_o of_o his_o independent_a and_o irresistible_a supremacy_n the_o law_n promulgate_v and_o write_v to_o the_o subject_n can_v declare_v nothing_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o subject_n as_o just_a and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o unjust_a because_o the_o law_n must_v signify_v to_o the_o subject_n what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a according_a to_o their_o genuine_a sense_n now_o their_o genuine_a sense_n according_a to_o royalist_n be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v know_v but_o also_o contradictorious_a for_o the_o king_n oblige_v we_o without_o gainsay_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o just_a law_n have_v this_o unjust_a sense_n hence_o this_o of_o flatter_a royalist_n cruel_a to_o king_n than_o raven_n for_o these_o eat_v but_o dead_a man_n and_o they_o devour_v live_v man_n when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n who_o shall_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n and_o render_v its_o native_a meaning_n say_v royalist_n not_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n for_o they_o be_v subject_n not_o judge_n to_o the_o king_n and_o only_a counsellor_n and_o adviser_n of_o the_o king_n the_o king_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o only_a judicial_a and_o final_a expositor_n as_o for_o lawyer_n say_v strafford_n the_o law_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o a_o lawyer_n cap._n but_o i_o remember_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n lay_v to_o the_o chargeb_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o law_n be_v in_o his_o testam_fw-la head_n and_o breast_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o king_n by_o the_o plenitude_n of_o absolute_a power_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a uncontrollable_a expositor_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v not_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o that_o be_v the_o law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o king_n breast_n and_o head_n which_o josephus_n lib._n 19_o antiq._n c._n 2._o object_v to_o caius_n and_o all_o justice_n and_o injustice_n shall_v be_v final_o and_o peremptory_o resolve_v on_o the_o king_n will_v and_o absolute_a pleasure_n 6._o the_o king_n either_o be_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o law_n by_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o 6._o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n loose_v from_o all_o law_n he_o expon_v it_o or_o according_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a senate_n if_o the_o first_o be_v say_v he_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o other_o judge_n if_o the_o second_o be_v say_v he_o must_v be_v omnipotent_a and_o more_o if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_a if_o the_o senate_n be_v only_a adviser_n and_o he_o yet_o the_o only_a judicial_a expositor_n the_o king_n often_o profess_v his_o ignorance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o must_v then_o both_o be_v absolute_a above_o the_o law_n and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o law_n and_o 2._o the_o sole_a and_o final_a judicial_a exponer_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o this_o all_o parliament_n and_o their_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o of_o judge_v be_v cry_v down_o they_o object_n prov._n 16._o 10._o a_o divine_a sentence_n be_v in_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n his_o mouth_n transgress_v not_o in_o judgement_n ergo_fw-la he_o only_o can_v expone_fw-la the_o law_n ans_fw-fr 1._o lavater_n say_v and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n on_o the_o contrary_a by_o a_o king_n he_o mean_v all_o magistrate_n 2._o aben_n ezra_n and_o isidorus_n read_v the_o word_n imperative_o the_o tigurine_a version_n they_o be_v oracle_n which_o proceed_v from_o his_o lip_n let_v not_o therefore_o his_o mouth_n transgress_v in_o judgement_n vatabulus_fw-la when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prophecy_n he_o lie_v not_o jansenius_n non_fw-la facile_fw-la errabit_fw-la in_o judicando_fw-la mich._n jermine_n if_o he_o pray_v calvine_n if_o he_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n as_o god_n command_v he_o deut._n 17._o but_o why_o stand_v we_o on_o the_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o good_a king_n say_v cornel._n a_o lapide_fw-la otherwise_o jeroboam_n achab_n manasseh_n err_v in_o judgement_n and_o except_o as_o mercerus_n expon_v it_o we_o understand_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o king_n according_a to_o their_o office_n not_o their_o fact_n and_o practice_n we_o make_v they_o pope_n and_o man_n who_o can_v give_v out_o grievous_a and_o unjust_a sentence_n on_o the_o throne_n against_o both_o the_o word_n and_o experience_n object_n 2._o sometime_o all_o be_v cast_v upon_o one_o man_n voice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n be_v this_o one_o man_n answ_n the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a the_o last_o voter_n in_o a_o senate_n be_v not_o the_o sole_a judge_n else_o why_o shall_v other_o give_v suffrage_n with_o he_o 2._o this_o be_v to_o take_v away_o inferior_a judge_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o quest_n xxviii_o whether_o or_o no_o war_n raise_v by_o the_o subject_n and_o estate_n
be_v a_o power_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o ans_fw-fr the_o law_n clear_o distinguish_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v parent_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o nero_n command_v idolatry_n this_o be_v a_o excessive_a power_n be_v we_o oblige_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o 2._o the_o text_n say_v we_o be_v to_o obey_v every_o power_n 1._o from_o god_n 2._o that_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 3._o by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a but_o a_o unjust_a and_o excessive_a power_n be_v none_o ofthese_fw-mi three_z 3._o the_o text_n in_o word_n distinguish_v not_o obedience_n active_a in_o thing_n wicked_a and_o lawful_a yet_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v mr._n symmon_n be_v authority_n subject_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o 49._o no_o whit_n in_o his_o person_n though_o put_v upon_o he_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n or_o be_v authority_n only_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o person_n exercise_v the_o authority_n a_o bare_a accident_n to_o that_o be_v in_o it_o only_o more_o separable_o as_o pride_n and_o folly_n be_v in_o a_o man_n then_o if_o one_o in_o authority_n command_v out_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o not_o by_o law_n if_o i_o neithr_fw-mi active_o nor_o passive_o obey_v i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v abuse_v authority_n and_o then_o must_v the_o prince_n by_o his_o disorderly_a will_v have_v quite_o lose_v his_o authority_n and_o become_v like_a another_o man_n and_o yet_o his_o authority_n have_v not_o flee_v from_o he_o ans_fw-fr if_o we_o speak_v acurate_o neither_o the_o man_n sole_o nor_o his_o power_n only_o be_v resist_v but_o the_o man_n clothe_v with_o lawful_a habitual_a power_n be_v resist_v in_o such_o and_o such_o act_n flow_v from_o a_o abuse_a power_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o ignorant_a speech_n to_o ask_v be_v authority_n subject_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n law_n and_o no_o whit_n in_o his_o person_n for_o the_o authority_n have_v all_o its_o power_n by_o law_n not_o from_o the_o man_n person_n the_o authority_n have_v nothing_o from_o the_o person_n but_o a_o naked_a inherencie_n in_o the_o person_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v for_o the_o authority_n not_o the_o authority_n for_o the_o person_n 3._o authority_n be_v not_o so_o separable_a from_o the_o person_n as_o that_o for_o every_o act_n of_o lawless_a will_n the_o king_n lose_v his_o royal_a authority_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v king_n no_o but_o every_o act_n of_o a_o king_n in_o so_o far_o can_v claim_v subjection_n of_o the_o inferior_a as_o the_o act_n of_o command_v and_o rule_v have_v law_n for_o it_o and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v lawless_a the_o person_n in_o that_o act_n repugnant_a to_o law_n lose_v all_o due_a claim_n of_o actual_a subjection_n in_o that_o act_n and_o in_o that_o act_n power_n actual_a be_v lose_v as_o be_v clear_a act._n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o ruler_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o men._n what_o be_v not_o these_o ruler_n lawful_a magistrate_n arm_v with_o power_n from_o god_n i_o answer_v habitual_o they_o be_v ruler_n and_o more_o than_o man_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o thing_n lawful_a be_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o actual_o in_o these_o unlawful_a commandment_n especial_o be_v command_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o man_n and_o so_o their_o actual_a authority_n be_v as_o separable_a from_o the_o person_n as_o pride_n and_o folly_n from_o man_n symmon_n the_o distinction_n hold_v good_a of_o inferior_a magistrate_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o magistrate_n and_o as_o man_n because_o their_o authority_n be_v only_o sacred_a and_o add_v veneration_n to_o their_o person_n and_o be_v separable_a from_o the_o person_n the_o man_n may_v live_v when_o his_o authority_n be_v extinguish_v but_o it_o hold_v not_o in_o king_n king_n saul_n person_n be_v venerable_a as_o his_o authority_n and_o his_o authority_n come_v by_o inheritance_n and_o die_v and_o live_v inseparable_o with_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n and_o person_n add_v honour_v each_o one_o to_o another_o ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o this_o be_v true_a manasseh_n a_o king_n do_v not_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o use_v sorcery_n he_o do_v not_o these_o great_a wickedness_n as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o king_n solomon_n play_v the_o apostate_n as_o a_o king_n not_o as_o a_o man_n if_o so_o the_o man_n must_v make_v the_o king_n more_o infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n can_v err_v as_o a_o pope_n he_o can_v err_v say_v papist_n but_o prophet_n in_o their_o person_n be_v anoint_a of_o god_n as_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v then_o must_v we_o say_v nathan_n and_o samuel_n err_v not_o as_o man_n because_o their_o person_n be_v sacred_a and_o anoint_a and_o they_o err_v not_o as_o prophet_n sure_a ergo_fw-la they_o err_v not_o all_o a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n be_v a_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o so_o can_v do_v injustice_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v do_v act_n of_o justice_n as_o man_n 2._o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v a_o power_n from_o god_n 2._o to_o resist_v he_o be_v to_o resist_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o evil_a 4._o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o good_a 5._o he_o be_v god_n sword-bearer_n his_o official_a power_n to_o rule_v may_v by_o as_o good_a right_n come_v by_o birth_n as_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o king_n person_n be_v sacred_a only_o for_o his_o office_n and_o be_v anoint_v only_o for_o his_o office_n for_o then_o the_o chaldean_n dishonour_v not_o inferior_a judge_n lam._n 5._o 12._o when_o they_o hang_v the_o prince_n &_o honour_v not_o the_o face_n of_o elder_n it_o be_v in_o question_n if_o the_o king_n actual_a authority_n be_v not_o as_o separable_a from_o he_o as_o the_o actual_a authority_n of_o the_o judge_n symmon_n p._n 24._o the_o king_n himself_o may_v use_v this_o distinction_n as_o a_o christian_n he_o may_v forgive_v any_o that_o offend_v against_o his_o person_n but_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o must_v punish_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n ans_fw-fr well_o then_o flatterer_n will_v grant_v the_o distinction_n when_o the_o king_n do_v good_a and_o pardon_v the_o blood_n of_o protestant_n shed_v by_o bloody_a rebel_n but_o when_o the_o king_n do_v act_n of_o injustice_n he_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o king_n but_o some_o in_o dependent_a absolute_a god_n symmon_n p._n 27._o god_n word_n tie_v i_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o personal_a commandment_n as_o well_o as_o his_o legal_a commandment_n nor_o do_v i_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o because_o of_o its_o know_a penalty_n nor_o yet_o the_o king_n himself_o because_o he_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n but_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n because_o i_o obey_v god_n i_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o his_o law_n because_o i_o obey_v god_n and_o his_o law_n better_a obey_v the_o command_n for_o a_o reverenâ—_n regard_n to_o the_o prince_n then_o for_o a_o penalty_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v hard_o to_o answer_v a_o sick_a man_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o seek_v this_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o office_n in_o the_o king_n of_o king_n because_o by_o person_n in_o a_o mortal_a king_n we_o understand_v a_o man_n that_o can_v sin_n 1._o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v his_o personal_a commandment_n except_o i_o be_v his_o domestic_a nor_o his_o unlawful_a personal_a commandment_n because_o they_o be_v sinful_a 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o you_o obey_v the_o king_n law_n because_o you_o obey_v the_o king_n for_o than_o you_o say_v but_o this_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n because_o i_o obey_v the_o king_n the_o truth_n be_v obedience_n be_v not_o formal_o terminate_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n obedience_n be_v relative_a to_o a_o precept_n and_o it_o be_v men-service_n to_o obey_v a_o lew_n not_o because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o just_a but_o upon_o this_o formal_a motive_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n to_o command_v it_o and_o reverence_n love_n fear_v be_v act_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o terminate_v on_o a_o law_n but_o proper_o on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o they_o be_v modification_n or_o laudable_a qualification_n of_o act_n of_o obedience_n not_o motive_n not_o the_o formal_a reason_n why_o i_o obey_v but_o the_o manner_n how_o i_o obey_v and_o the_o apostle_n make_v express_o rom._n 13_o 4._o fear_n of_o punishment_n a_o
as_o a_o king_n who_o may_v resist_v he_o according_a to_o royalist_n way_n but_o from_o rom._n 13._o they_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o resist_v be_v not_o a_o mere_a suffering_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o moral_a resist_n by_o allege_v law_n to_o be_v break_v by_o he_o we_o have_v never_o a_o question_n with_o royalist_n about_o such_o resist_a 2._o nor_o be_v this_o resist_a nonobedience_n to_o unjust_a commandment_n that_o resist_v be_v never_o yet_o in_o question_n by_o any_o except_o the_o papist_n who_o in_o good_a earnest_n by_o consequent_a say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v man_n than_o god_n 3._o iâ—_n be_v then_o resist_v by_o bodily_a violence_n but_o if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n as_o royalist_n fancy_n from_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o i_o know_v not_o how_o subject_n have_v any_o power_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o resist_v the_o power_n from_o god_n and_o god_n ordinance_n and_o if_o this_o resist_a extend_v not_o itself_o to_o defensive_a war_n offend_v how_o shall_v the_o people_n defend_v themselves_o from_o injury_n and_o the_o great_a injury_n imaginable_a from_o a_o army_n of_o cutthroat_n and_o idolater_n in_o war_n come_v to_o destroy_v religion_n set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o root_v out_o the_o name_n of_o god_n people_n and_o lie_v waste_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o if_o they_o may_v defend_v themselves_o by_o defensive_a war_n how_o can_v war_n be_v without_o offend_v 3._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v to_o repel_v violence_n with_o violence_n when_o one_o man_n be_v oppress_v no_o less_o than_o when_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v oppress_v barclay_n shall_v have_v give_v either_o scripture_n or_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o his_o warrant_n here_o 4._o let_v we_o suppose_v a_o king_n can_v be_v perjure_v how_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o barclay_n way_n not_o to_o challenge_v such_o a_o tyrant_n of_o his_o perjury_n he_o do_v swear_v he_o shall_v be_v meek_a and_o clement_a and_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o furious_a lion_n shall_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o furious_a lion_n d._n ferne_n p._n 3._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 9_o add_v personal_a defence_n be_v lawful_a against_o sudden_a and_o illegal_a invasion_n such_o as_o elisha_n practise_v even_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o prince_n to_o ward_v blow_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o prince_n hand_n war_n but_o not_o to_o return_v blow_n but_o general_a resistance_n by_o arm_n can_v be_v without_o many_o unjust_a violence_n and_o do_v immediate_o strike_v at_o the_o order_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n answ_n if_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o one_o man_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o the_o personal_a invasion_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o be_v it_o natural_a and_o warrantable_a to_o ten_o thousand_o and_o to_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o what_o reason_n to_o defraud_v a_o kingdom_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o self-defence_n more_o than_o one_o man_n neither_o grace_n nor_o policy_n destroy_v nature_n and_o how_o shall_v ten_o or_o twenty_o thousand_o be_v defend_v against_o cannon_n and_o musket_n that_o kill_v afar_o off_o except_o they_o keep_v town_n against_o the_o king_n which_o d._n ferne_n and_o other_o say_v have_v be_v treason_n in_o david_n if_o he_o have_v keep_v keilah_n against_o king_n saul_n except_o they_o be_v arm_v to_o offend_v with_o weapon_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n to_o kill_v rather_o than_o be_v kill_v as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v 3._o to_o hold_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v no_o less_o resist_a violence_n then_o to_o cut_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n which_o royalist_n think_v unlawful_a and_o be_v a_o oppose_v of_o external_a force_n to_o accident_n the_o king_n person_n 4._o it_o be_v true_a war_n mere_o defensive_a can_v be_v but_o they_o must_v be_v offensive_a but_o they_o be_v offensive_a by_o accident_n and_o intend_v for_o mere_a defence_n and_o they_o can_v be_v without_o war_n sinful_o offensive_a nor_o can_v any_o war_n be_v in_o rerum_fw-la naturâ_fw-la now_o i_o except_v the_o war_n command_v by_o god_n who_o only_o must_v have_v be_v sinful_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v but_o some_o innocent_a must_v be_v kill_v but_o warn_v can_v for_o that_o be_v condemn_v 5._o neither_o be_v offensive_a war_n against_o these_o who_o be_v no_o power_n and_o no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v cutthroat_n irish_a condemn_a prelate_n and_o papist_n now_o in_o arm_n more_o destructive_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o god_n than_o act_n of_o lawful_a war_n be_v or_o the_o punish_n of_o robber_n and_o by_o all_o this_o protestant_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n shall_v remain_v in_o their_o house_n unarm_v while_o the_o papist_n and_o irish_a come_v on_o they_o arm_v and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o spoil_v and_o plunder_v at_o will_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o resistance_n to_o a_o king_n in_o hold_v his_o hand_n war_n can_v be_v natural_a if_o he_o be_v strong_a it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a means_n of_o selfe-preservation_n nature_n have_v appoint_v innocent_a and_o offend_a violence_n against_o unjust_a violence_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o selfe-preservation_n goliahs_n sword_n be_v no_o natural_a mean_n to_o hold_v saul_n hand_n for_o a_o sword_n have_v no_o finger_n and_o if_o saul_n 1._o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n or_o reason_n 3._o inevitable_o shall_v make_v personal_a invasion_n on_o david_n to_o kill_v he_o dr._n ferne_n say_v he_o may_v resist_v but_o resist_v be_v essential_o a_o reaction_n of_o violence_n show_v we_o scripture_n or_o reason_n for_o violent_a hold_v a_o king_n hand_n in_o a_o unjust_a personal_a invasion_n without_o any_o other_o reaction_n of_o offence_n walter_n torril_n kill_v king_n w._n rufus_n as_o he_o be_v shoot_v at_o a_o dear_a the_o earl_n of_o suffolk_n kill_v henry_n the_o 8._o at_o tilt_v there_o be_v no_o treasonable_a intention_n here_o and_o so_o no_o homicide_n defensive_a war_n be_v offensive_a ex_fw-la eventu_fw-la &_o effectu_fw-la not_o ex_fw-la causa_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la intention_n but_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o no_o passive_a subjection_n at_o all_o be_v command_v as_o due_a to_o superior_n rom._n 13._o answ_n none_o proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v pure_o passive_a only_o wear_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v ill_o of_o punishment_n of_o tyrant_n ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la that_o they_o inflict_v that_o ill_a on_o we_o some_o other_o way_n and_o in_o some_o other_o notion_n than_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v ill_o of_o equal_n for_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v of_o equal_v not_o for_o any_o paternal_a authority_n that_o they_o have_v over_o we_o as_o certain_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v ill_o inflict_v by_o superior_n i_o demand_v of_o royalist_n if_o tyrant_n inflict_v evil_a of_o punishment_n upon_o subject_n unjust_o be_v power_n ordain_v of_o god_n 2._o if_o to_o resist_v a_o power_n in_o tyrannical_a act_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n 3._o since_o we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v active_a obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o superior_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o ill_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o place_n rom._n 13._o how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o all_o the_o act_n of_o violence_n exercise_v whether_o of_o injustice_n whether_o in_o these_o act_n of_o violence_n wherein_o the_o prince_n in_o actu_fw-la ex_fw-la cito_fw-la and_o formal_o punish_v not_o in_o god_n stead_n or_o in_o these_o wherein_o he_o punish_v tyrannical_o in_o no_o formal_a or_o actual_a subordination_n to_o god_n we_o owe_v passive_a subjection_n i_o desire_v a_o answer_n to_o these_o assert_v 5._o fly_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o abuse_a authority_n be_v a_o resistance_n plain_a resist_n of_o ruler_n in_o their_o unlawful_a oppression_n and_o pervert_n of_o judgement_n all_o royalist_n grant_v it_o lawful_a and_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o that_o be_v persecute_v by_o tyrannous_a prince_n may_v flee_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o christ_n commandment_n if_o they_o persecute_v you_o in_o one_o city_n flee_v to_o another_o mat._n 10._o 23._o and_o by_o mat._n 23._o 34._o christ_n flee_v from_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o jew_n till_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v elias_n vriah_n jer._n 26._o 20._o joseph_n and_o mary_n flee_v the_o martyr_n do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11._o 37_o 38._o paul_n be_v let_v down_o through_o a_o window_n in_o a_o basket_n at_o damascus_n this_o certain_o be_v resistance_n for_o look_v what_o legal_a power_n god_n have_v give_v to_o a_o
have_v cut_v off_o the_o philistines_n and_o as_o he_o defend_v in_o that_o case_n god_n church_n and_o true_a religion_n if_o he_o may_v not_o then_o have_v lawful_o kill_v i_o say_v the_o philistines_n i_o remit_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o reader_n now_o to_o we_o papist_n and_o prelate_n under_o the_o king_n banner_n be_v philistines_n introduce_v the_o idolatry_n of_o bread-worship_n and_o popery_n as_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o dagon-worship_n 3._o saul_n intend_v no_o arbitrary_a government_n nor_o to_o make_v israel_n a_o conquer_a people_n nor_o yet_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n nor_o come_v saul_n against_o these_o prince_n elder_n and_o people_n who_o make_v he_o king_n only_a david_n head_n will_v have_v make_v saul_n lay_v down_o arm_n but_o prelate_n and_o papist_n and_o malignant_n under_o the_o king_n intend_v to_o make_v the_o king_n sole_a will_v a_o law_n to_o destroy_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n which_o put_v law_n in_o execution_n against_o their_o idolatry_n and_o their_o aim_n be_v that_o protestant_n be_v a_o conquer_a people_n and_o their_o attempt_n have_v be_v hitherto_o to_o blow_v up_o king_n and_o parliament_n to_o cut_v off_o all_o protestant_n and_o they_o be_v in_o arm_n in_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n who_o be_v no_o less_o judge_n and_o deputy_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o will_v kill_v and_o do_v kill_v plunder_v and_o spoil_v we_o if_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o and_o the_o case_n be_v every_o way_n now_o between_o army_n and_o army_n as_o between_o a_o single_a man_n unjust_o invade_v for_o his_o life_n and_o a_o unjust_a invader_n neither_o in_o a_o natural_a action_n such_o as_o be_v self-defence_n be_v that_o of_o policy_n to_o be_v urge_v none_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n when_o oppression_n be_v manifest_a one_o may_v be_v both_o agent_n 1._o and_o patient_a as_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n conflict_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n a_o community_n cast_v not_o off_o nature_n when_o the_o judge_n be_v want_v nature_n be_v judge_n actor_n accuse_v and_o all_o last_o no_o man_n be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o member_n of_o his_o body_n m._n l._n libre_fw-la homo_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aqui._n nor_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o life_n but_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o quest_n xxxii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n have_v its_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n from_o the_o example_n of_o david_n elisha_n the_o eighty_o priest_n who_o resist_v uzziah_n &_o c_o david_n defend_v himself_o against_o king_n saul_n 1._o by_o take_v goliahs_n proof_n sword_n with_o he_o 2._o by_o be_v captain_n to_o six_o hundred_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a 1_o chron._n 12._o that_o there_o come_v to_o david_n a_o host_n like_o the_o host_n of_o god_n v_o 22._o to_o help_n against_o saul_n exceed_v four_o thousand_o v_o 36._o now_o that_o this_o host_n come_v warrantable_o to_o help_v he_o against_o saul_n i_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o now_o these_o be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o david_n to_o ziglag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a man_n helper_n of_o the_o war_n and_o then_o so_o many_o mighty_a captain_n be_v reckon_v out_o v_o 16._o there_o come_v of_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n to_o the_o hold_n of_o david_n v_o 19_o and_o there_o fall_v some_o of_o manasseh_n to_o david_n 20._o as_o he_o go_v to_o ziglag_n there_o fall_v to_o he_o of_o manasseh_n keâ—â—h_o and_o jozabad_n jediâ—l_n and_o michael_n and_o elihu_n and_o zilthai_n captain_n of_o the_o thousand_o that_o be_v of_o manasseh_n 21._o and_o they_o help_v david_n against_o the_o band_n of_o the_o rover_n 22._o at_o that_o time_n day_n by_o day_n there_o come_v to_o david_n until_o it_o be_v a_o great_a host_n like_o the_o host_n of_o god_n now_o the_o same_o expression_n that_o be_v ver_fw-la 1._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o come_v to_o help_v david_n against_o saul_n which_o ver_n 1._o be_v repeat_v ver_fw-la 16._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o 2._o that_o they_o wartantable_o come_v be_v evident_a because_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v they_o for_o their_o valour_n and_o skill_n in_o war_n ver_fw-la 2._o ver_fw-la 8._o ver_fw-la 15._o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o in_o unlawful_a war_n 2._o because_o amasai_n v_o 18._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v on_o he_o sai_z thou_o be_v we_o david_n and_o on_o thy_o side_n thou_o son_n of_o jesse_n peace_n peace_n unto_o thou_o and_o peace_n to_o thy_o helper_n for_o thy_o god_n help_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inspire_v no_o man_n to_o pray_v peace_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o unlawful_a war_n 3._o that_o they_o come_v to_o david_n side_n only_o to_o be_v sufferer_n and_o to_o flee_v with_o david_n and_o not_o to_o pursue_v and_o offend_v be_v ridiculous_a 1._o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o they_o come_v to_o david_n to_o ziglag_n while_o he_o keep_v himself_o close_o because_o of_o saul_n the_o son_n of_o kish_n and_o they_o be_v among_o the_o mighty_a man_n helper_n of_o the_o war_n it_o be_v a_o scorn_n to_o say_v that_o their_o might_n and_o their_o help_v in_o war_n consist_v in_o be_v mere_a patient_n with_o david_n and_o such_o as_o flee_v from_o saul_n for_o they_o have_v be_v on_o saul_n side_n before_o and_o to_o come_v with_o armour_n to_o flee_v be_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_a the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o show_v how_o god_n help_v his_o innocent_a servant_n david_n against_o his_o persecute_v prince_n and_o master_n king_n saul_n in_o move_v so_o many_o mighty_a man_n of_o war_n to_o come_v in_o such_o multitude_n all_o in_o arm_n to_o help_v he_o in_o war_n now_o to_o what_o end_n will_v the_o lord_n commend_v they_o as_o fit_v for_o war_n man_n of_o might_n fit_a to_o handle_v shield_n &_o buckler_n who_o face_n be_v as_o the_o face_n of_o lion_n as_o swift_a as_o the_o roe_n on_o the_o mountain_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o commend_v they_o as_o helper_n of_o david_n if_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o david_n and_o all_o those_o mighty_a man_n to_o carry_v arm_n to_o pursue_v saul_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o with_o their_o armour_n but_o flee_v judge_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o reason_n can_v say_v all_z these_o man_n come_v arm_v with_o bow_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o can_v handle_v both_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o leave_v in_o sle_v stone_n and_o shoot_v of_o arrow_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 22._o all_o these_o come_v to_o david_n be_v mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n and_o they_o come_v as_o captain_n over_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o &_o they_o put_v to_o flight_v all_o they_o of_o the_o valley_n both_o towards_o the_o east_n and_o towards_o the_o west_n ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o that_o david_n receive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n if_o they_o do_v not_o come_v in_o a_o posture_n of_o war_n and_o for_o hostile_a invasion_n if_o need_n be_v for_o if_o they_o come_v only_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o slay_v not_o to_o pursue_v bow_n captain_n and_o captain_n of_o band_n make_v by_o david_n and_o david_n helper_n in_o the_o war_n come_v not_o to_o help_v david_n by_o fly_v that_o be_v a_o hurt_n to_o david_n not_o a_o help_n it_o be_v true_a m._n symmon_n say_v 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o those_o that_o come_v out_o to_o david_n strengthen_v he_o but_o 31._o he_o strengthen_v not_o they_o and_o david_n may_v easy_o have_v revenge_v himself_o on_o the_o ziphites_n who_o do_v good_a will_n to_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n if_o his_o conscience_n have_v serve_v he_o answ_n 1._o this_o will_v infer_v that_o these_o arm_a man_n come_v to_o help_v david_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o david_n be_v a_o patient_a in_o the_o business_n the_o contrary_a be_v in_o the_o text_n 1_o sam._n 26._o 2._o david_n become_v a_o captain_n over_o they_o and_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 17._o if_o you_o come_v peaceable_o to_o help_v i_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v knit_v to_o you_o ver_fw-la 18._o then_o david_n receive_v they_o and_o make_v they_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n 2._o david_n may_v have_v revenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o ziphites_n true_a but_o that_o conscience_n hinder_v he_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o pursue_v a_o enemy_n be_v a_o act_n of_o a_o council_n of_o war_n and_o he_o see_v
sheep_n 3._o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a without_o resistance_n be_v not_o security_n object_n 15._o if_o god_n appoint_v minister_n to_o preach_v than_o the_o sheep_n can_v seek_v safety_n elsewhere_o ergo._fw-la answ_n the_o wife_n be_v oblige_v to_o bed_n and_o board_n with_o her_o husband_n but_o not_o if_o she_o fear_v he_o will_v kill_v she_o in_o the_o bed_n the_o obedience_n of_o positive_a duty_n that_o subject_n owe_v to_o prince_n can_v loose_v they_o from_o nature_n law_n of_o self-preservation_n nor_o from_o god_n law_n of_o defend_v religion_n against_o papist_n in_o arm_n nor_o be_v the_o sheep_n oblige_v to_o intrust_v themselves_o but_o to_o a_o save_a shepherd_n object_n 16._o if_o self-defence_n and_o that_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n be_v a_o unlawful_a duty_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v no_o practice_n no_o precept_n no_o promise_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o you_o have_v no_o practice_n ahab_n sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a he_o be_v a_o idolater_n and_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o queen_n a_o bloody_a idolatress_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o great_a wickedness_n elias_n have_v as_o great_a power_n with_o the_o people_n as_o you_o have_v yet_o he_o never_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o king_n why_o do_v god_n at_o this_o time_n rather_o use_v a_o extraordinary_a mean_n of_o save_v his_o church_n arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr autho_fw-la princ._n c._n 8._o but_o elias_n only_o flee_v nebuchadnezer_n ahab_n manassah_n julian_n be_v tyrant_n and_o idolater_n the_o people_n never_o raise_v a_o army_n against_o they_o b._n williams_n of_o osserie_n p._n 21._o deut._n 14._o if_o brother_n son_n daughter_n wife_n or_o friend_n entice_v thou_o to_o follow_v strange_a god_n kill_v they_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o father_n child_n 6._o be_v to_o love_v father_n not_o to_o kill_v they_o christ_n say_v john_n p._n p._n in_o the_o cradle_n teach_v by_o practice_n to_o flee_v from_o herod_n and_o all_o christ_n act_n and_o suffering_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o our_o instruction_n he_o may_v have_v have_v legion_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v he_o but_o will_v rather_o work_v a_o miracle_n in_o cure_v malchus_n ear_n as_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o caesar_n if_o sectary_n give_v we_o a_o new_a creed_n it_o will_v concern_v they_o near_o with_o expunge_v christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o raze_v out_o this_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n my_o resolution_n be_v for_o this_o sin_n of_o you_o to_o dissolve_v in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o with_o my_o master_n say_v daily_a and_o hourly_a father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n christ_n think_v it_o a_o uncouth_a spirit_n to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v the_o samaritan_n because_o they_o refuse_v he_o lodging_n 2._o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o against_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o sin_n never_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o neglect_n and_o murderous_a omission_n to_o defend_v church_n and_o religion_n against_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n 3._o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o a_o rebellious_a insurrection_n in_o god_n word_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o great_a non-consequence_n this_o duty_n be_v not_o practise_v by_o any_o example_n in_o god_n word_n ergo._fw-la it_o be_v no_o duty_n practise_v in_o scripture_n be_v a_o narrow_a rule_n of_o faith_n show_v a_o practice_n when_o a_o husband_n answer_v stone_v his_o wife_n because_o she_o entice_v he_o to_o follow_v strange_a go_n yet_o it_o be_v command_v deut._n 13_o 6._o when_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o law_n exod._n 22._o 19_o infinite_a more_a law_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n 2._o jehu_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n root_v out_o ahab_n posterity_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o if_o jehu_n out_o of_o sincerity_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n have_v do_v what_o god_n command_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v reward_v for_o say_v that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a to_o jehu_n that_o he_o shall_v kill_v ahab_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o it_o that_o he_o that_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o idolatry_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n deut._n 13._o 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o exception_n of_o king_n or_o father_n in_o the_o law_n and_o to_o except_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o god_n matter_n be_v express_o against_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n deut._n 33._o 9_o and_o many_o grave_a divine_n think_v the_o people_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o make_v jehu_n king_n and_o in_o kill_a king_n nabad_n and_o smite_v all_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la foâ—_n his_o idolatry_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o ordinary_a duty_n according_a to_o god_n express_a law_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o though_o the_o fact_n of_o these_o man_n be_v extraordinary_a 3._o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n raise_v not_o a_o army_n of_o idolater_n malignant_n such_o as_o be_v papist_n prelate_n and_o cavalier_n against_o the_o three_o estate_n to_o destroy_v parliament_n law_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o people_n conspire_v with_o ahab_n in_o the_o persecution_n and_o idolatry_n to_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n throw_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n so_o as_o in_o the_o estimation_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19_o 9_o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n but_o they_o be_v malignant_a cavalier_n and_o have_v any_o elias_n now_o power_n with_o the_o cavalier_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o themselves_o and_o to_o show_v they_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o themselves_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o religion_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o convince_v the_o people_n that_o they_o sin_v in_o join_v with_o the_o king_n what_o place_n be_v there_o to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n in_o not_o use_v their_o own_o lawful_a defence_n and_o in_o reason_n any_o may_v judge_v it_o unreasonable_a for_o elias_n to_o exhort_v of_o thousand_o thousand_o in_o israel_n poor_a seven_o thousand_o of_o which_o many_o no_o doubt_n be_v woman_n age_a weak_a young_a to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o ahab_n and_o all_o israel_n except_o god_n have_v give_v a_o positive_a and_o extraordinary_a commandment_n and_o with_o all_o miraculous_a courage_n and_o strength_n in_o war_n against_o the_o whole_a nota._n land_n and_o god_n work_v not_o always_o by_o miracle_n to_o save_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o natural_a mandate_n of_o self-preservation_n in_o that_o case_n do_v no_o more_o oblige_v a_o few_o weak_a one_o to_o lawful_a resistance_n than_o it_o oblige_v one_o martyr_n to_o rise_v against_o a_o persecute_v nero_n and_o all_o his_o force_n arnisaeus_n shall_v remember_v we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v our_o lord_n to_o miracle_n 2._o elias_n do_v not_o only_o flee_v but_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o the_o king_n and_o cavalier_n who_o join_v with_o they_o in_o idolatry_n and_o when_o god_n give_v opportunity_n he_o show_v himself_o and_o stir_v the_o people_n up_o to_o kill_v baal_n jesuit_n and_o seduce_v idolatour_n when_o the_o idolatrous_a king_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o eliah_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n take_v they_o not_o but_o all_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 1_o king_n 18._o 19_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n do_v apprehend_v they_o ver_fw-la 40._o which_o be_v a_o warrant_n when_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n against_o arm_a papist_n that_o other_o judge_n be_v to_o do_v it_o 2._o for_o nebuchadnezzer_n jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n express_o forbid_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o show_v we_o the_o like_a for_o no_o defend_n ourselves_o against_o bloody_a papist_n and_o irish_a cutthroat_n for_o that_o example_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v if_o it_o be_v a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o that_o our_o king_n shall_v not_o raise_v his_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o a_o spanish_a armado_n and_o a_o foreign_a prince_n for_o before_o ever_o nebuchadnezzer_n subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n jer._n 27._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 36._o chap._n 37._o the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o to_o draw_v a_o sword_n against_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o tie_v we_o and_o our_o king_n not_o to_o fight_v against_o foreign_a prince_n or_o against_o the_o great_a turk_n if_o they_o shall_v unjust_o invade_v we_o and_o our_o king_n and_o this_o example_n be_v against_o the_o king_n resist_v of_o a_o foreign_a prince_n unjust_o invade_v he_o as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o for_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v a_o
tyrannous_a invader_n and_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n the_o lord_n anoint_v 3._o the_o people_n also_o conspire_v with_o manasseh_n as_o with_o ahab_n jer._n 15._o 4._o 4._o of_o emperor_n persecute_v christian_n we_o shall_v hear_v anon_o 5._o deut._n 13._o none_o be_v except_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o dear_a be_v express_v son_n daughter_n brother_n the_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o thy_o own_o soul_n ergo_fw-la father_n also_o and_o husband_n be_v to_o love_v their_o life_n ephes_n 5._o 25._o yet_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o they_o without_o pity_n deut._n 13._o 8._o 9_o the_o father_n be_v to_o love_v the_o son_n yet_o if_o the_o son_n prophecy_n false_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o kill_v he_o zach._n 13._o 3._o hence_o love_n fear_v reverence_n towards_o thâ—_n king_n may_v be_v command_v and_o defensive_a war_n also_o 6._o christ_n flee_v from_o herod_n and_o all_o his_o action_n and_o suffering_n be_v mystery_n and_o instruction_n say_v the_o poor_a prelate_n 1._o christ_n kiss_v the_o man_n that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n come_v to_o betray_v he_o christ_n flee_v not_o but_o know_v where_o and_o when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v apprehend_v he_o come_v willing_o peter_n to_o the_o place_n ergo_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o flee_v 2._o his_o action_n be_v so_o mysterious_a that_o john_n p._n p._n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n forty_o day_n fast_o will_v fast_o from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o the_o prelate_n must_v walk_v on_o the_o sea_n and_o work_v miracle_n if_o all_o christ_n action_n be_v our_o instruction_n 7._o he_o may_v with_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n defend_v himself_o but_o he_o will_v not_o not_o because_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a no_o shadow_n for_o that_o in_o the_o text_n but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o he_o shall_v drink_v the_o cup_n his_o father_n give_v he_o &_o because_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n without_o god_n warrant_n subject_v the_o usurper_n of_o god_n place_n to_o perish_v with_o the_o sword_n peter_n have_v god_n reveal_v will_n that_o christ_n behove_v to_o suffer_v math._n 26._o 52_o 53._o math._n 16._o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o god_n positive_a command_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o sinner_n john_n 10._o 24._o may_v well_o restrain_v a_o act_n of_o lawful_a self-preservation_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o such_o a_o act_n as_o christ_n lawful_o use_v at_o another_o time_n luk._n 4._o 29_o 30._o joh._n 11._o 7_o 8._o we_o give_v no_o new_a creed_n but_o this_o apostate_n have_v forsake_v his_o old_a creed_n &_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v 9_o nor_o do_v we_o expunge_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n christ_n descension_n into_o hell_n &_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n as_o the_o apostate_n say_v but_o the_o popish_a local_a descension_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o popish_a advance_n of_o the_o church_n power_n above_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o intercession_n &_o prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n or_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o we_o we_o deny_v &_o this_o prelate_n though_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n preach_v express_o all_o these_o &_o many_o other_o point_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o edinburgh_n 10._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o that_o pilate_n have_v any_o legal_a power_n to_o condemn_v christ_n but_o only_o a_o power_n by_o a_o permissive_a decree_n act._n 4._o 27_o 28._o such_o as_o devil_n have_v by_o god_n permission_n luke_n 22._o 53._o we_o utter_o deny_v 11._o the_o prelate_n say_v it_o be_v his_o resolution_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o natural_a self_n defence_n to_o dissolve_v in_o tear_n because_o his_o bishopric_n i_o conceive_v by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o dissolve_v in_o cup_n be_v drink_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o he_o with_o other_o prelate_n have_v be_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n while_o the_o chamber_n wherein_o they_o be_v be_v dissolve_v in_o vomit_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 12._o the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o all_o sin_n but_o never_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v very_o tyrannous_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n 1._o this_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a argument_n 1._o the_o prophet_n cry_v not_o out_o against_o all_o sin_n they_o cry_v not_o out_o against_o menstealer_n and_o killer_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n in_o express_a term_n yet_o do_v they_o by_o consequence_n condemn_v all_o these_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v they_o condemn_v nonresistance_n in_o war_n by_o consequence_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o jer._n 5._o 31._o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v false_o and_o the_o priest_n bear_v rule_v by_o their_o mean_n and_o my_o people_n love_n to_o have_v it_o so_o and_o when_o they_o complain_v ezek._n 22._o 26_o 27_o 28._o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o priest_n violate_v the_o law_n her_o prince_n be_v like_o wolf_n raven_v the_o prey_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o the_o people_n use_v oppression_n and_o exercise_v robbery_n and_o vex_v the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o say_v jer._n 22._o 2._o not_o to_o the_o king_n only_o but_o also_o to_o his_o servant_n and_o the_o people_n that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n 3._o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n and_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n i_o pray_v you_o who_o be_v the_o oppressor_n i_o answer_v the_o murder_a judge_n esa_n 1._o 21._o and_o esa_n 3._o 12._o as_o for_o my_o gate_n people_n child_n be_v their_o oppressor_n and_o woman_n rule_v over_o they_o and_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o people_n grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o prov._n 24._o 11._o the_o lord_n shall_v render_v to_o thâ—se_a man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o forbear_v to_o help_v man_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v if_o they_o shift_v the_o business_n and_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n prophet_n complain_v that_o the_o people_n execute_v not_o judgement_n relieve_v not_o the_o oppress_a help_v not_o and_o rescue_v not_o those_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n unjust_o by_o the_o king_n or_o his_o murder_a judge_n they_o express_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n 2._o the_o prophet_n can_v express_o and_o formal_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o judge_n for_o non-resisting_a the_o king_n when_o they_o join_v as_o raven_a wolf_n with_o the_o king_n in_o these_o same_o act_n of_o oppression_n even_o as_o the_o judge_n can_v formal_o impannell_n 24â—_n man_n send_v out_o to_o guard_v the_o traveller_n from_o a_o arch_a robber_n if_o these_o man_n join_v with_o the_o robber_n and_o rob_v the_o traveller_n and_o become_v cutthroat_n as_o the_o arch_a robber_n be_v he_o can_v accuse_v they_o for_o their_o omission_n in_o not_o guard_v the_o innocent_a traveller_n but_o for_o a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n that_o not_o only_o they_o omit_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o because_o they_o do_v rob_v and_o murder_v and_o so_o the_o lesser_a sin_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o great_a the_o under-judge_n be_v watchman_n and_o a_o guard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o the_o king_n turn_v a_o bosom_n robber_n their_o part_n be_v jer._n 22._o 3._o to_o deliver_v the_o spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n to_o watch_v against_o domestic_a and_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o flock_n from_o wolf_n ezek._n 23._o 2_o 3_o 4._o jer._n 50._o 6._o to_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a and_o to_o break_v every_o yoke_n isaiah_n 58._o 6._o to_o break_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o pluck_v the_o spoil_n out_o of_o his_o â—eâ—th_n job_n 29._o 17._o now_o if_o these_o judge_n turn_v lion_n and_o raven_a wolf_n to_o prey_v upon_o the_o flock_n and_o join_v with_o the_o king_n as_o always_o they_o do_v when_o the_o king_n be_v a_o oppressor_n his_o prince_n make_v he_o glad_a with_o their_o lie_n and_o join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o people_n with_o both_o jer._n 1._o 18._o jer._n 5._o 1._o jer._n 9_o 1._o mic._n 7._o 1._o ezek._n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o jer._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v and_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o huge_a and_o most_o bloody_a crime_n of_o positive_a oppression_n formal_o and_o express_o and_o in_o that_o their_o negative_a murder_n in_o not_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a must_v also_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o 13._o the_o
whole_a land_n can_v formal_o be_v accuse_v for_o nonresistance_n when_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v oppressor_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o not_o resist_v themselves_o 14._o the_o king_n ought_v to_o resist_v the_o inferior_a judge_n in_o their_o oppression_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o royalist_n than_o this_o argument_n come_v with_o the_o like_a force_n of_o strength_n on_o themselves_o let_v they_o show_v we_o practice_n precept_n or_o conscience_n promise_n in_o the_o word_n where_o the_o king_n raise_v a_o army_n for_o defence_n of_o religion_n against_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o be_v subvert_v religion_n and_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o that_o same_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o estate_n and_o people_n who_o be_v above_o the_o king_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o make_v the_o king_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n with_o the_o like_a force_n of_o scripturall_a truth_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 16._o royalist_n desire_v the_o like_a precedent_n of_o practice_n and_o precept_n for_o defensive_a war_n but_o i_o answer_v let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o practice_n where_o any_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n raise_v a_o army_n of_o malignant_n of_o phylistim_n sydonian_o ammonite_n against_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n to_o take_v course_n for_o bring_v home_o the_o captive_a ark_n of_o god_n and_o vindicate_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o elder_n prince_n and_o judge_n to_o set_v up_o dagon_n or_o tolerate_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o sydonian_a god_n and_o yet_o prince_n elder_n judge_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v oblige_v all_o to_o flee_v out_o of_o god_n land_n or_o then_o only_o to_o weep_v and_o request_n that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o destroy_v soul_n and_o body_n of_o they_o and_o their_o innocent_a posterity_n because_o they_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o dagon_n and_o the_o sydonian_a god_n when_o the_o royalist_n can_v parallel_v this_o with_o a_o precedent_n we_o can_v answer_v there_o be_v as_o small_a apparency_n of_o precedency_n in_o scripture_n except_o you_o flee_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o 80_o priest_n the_o subject_n of_o king_n vzziah_n shall_v put_v in_o execution_n a_o penal_a law_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o that_o the_o inferior_n and_o subject_n shall_v resist_v the_o superior_a and_o that_o these_o priest_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v remove_v the_o king_n from_o actual_a government_n all_o his_o day_n and_o crown_v his_o son_n at_o least_o make_v the_o father_n their_o prince_n and_o superior_a as_o royalist_n say_v as_o good_a as_o a_o cypher_n be_v not_o this_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o inferior_n upon_o a_o superior_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o royalist_n now_o it_o be_v clear_v a_o worship_v of_o bread_n and_o the_o mass_n command_v and_o against_o law_n obtrude_v upon_o scotland_n by_o influence_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o know_a papist_n be_v to_o we_o and_o in_o itself_o as_o abominable_a as_o the_o worship_v of_o dagon_n or_o the_o sydonian_a god_n and_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n do_v but_o conveen_v supplicat_fw-la and_o protest_v against_o that_o obtrude_v idolatry_n they_o be_v first_o declare_v rebel_n by_o the_o king_n and_o then_o a_o army_n raise_v against_o they_o by_o prelate_n and_o malignant_n inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o anti-christ_n to_o destroy_v the_o whole_a land_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o submit_v soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o that_o wicked_a service_n quest_n xxxv_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n militate_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n royalist_n think_v they_o burden_v our_o cause_n much_o with_o hatred_n when_o they_o bring_v the_o father_n and_o ancient_a martyr_n against_o we_o so_o the_o p._n prelate_n extract_v out_o of_o other_o author_n testimony_n for_o this_o and_o duplye_n from_o i._o armagh_n in_o a_o sermon_n on_o rom._n 1._o 3._o pag._n 20_o 21._o so_o the_o do._n of_o aberdeene_n the_o prelate_n prove_v from_o clem._n alexand._n l._n 7._o c._n 17._o that_o the_o king_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o lord_n so_o ignatius_n answ_n 1._o except_o he_o prove_v from_o these_o father_n that_o the_o king_n be_v from_o god_n only_o and_o immediate_o he_o prove_v nothing_o obj._n 2._o iren._n l._n 5._o adv_n haer_fw-mi c._n 20._o prove_v that_o god_n give_v kingdom_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n lie_v luk._n 4._o and_o we_o make_v the_o people_n to_o make_v king_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n answ_n if_o we_o deny_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n this_o man_n may_v allege_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n but_o god_n word_n deut._n 17._o 18._o and_o many_o other_o place_n make_v the_o people_n to_o make_v king_n and_o yet_o not_o devil_n but_o to_o say_v that_o prelate_n shall_v crown_v king_n and_o with_o their_o foul_a finger_n anoint_v he_o and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n substitute_n be_v to_o make_v he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n a_o donor_n of_o kingdom_n also_o to_o make_v a_o man_n with_o his_o bloody_a sword_n to_o ascend_v to_o a_o throne_n be_v to_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o kingdom_n and_o prelate_n teach_v both_o these_o obj._n 3_o tertul._n apol._n c._n 30._o ind_n est_fw-la imperator_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la antequam_fw-la imperator_fw-la inde_fw-la potestas_fw-la illi_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la god_n be_v no_o less_o the_o creator_n of_o sovereignty_n then_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n answ_n god_n only_o make_v king_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n as_o he_o only_o make_v high_a and_o low_a and_o so_o only_o he_o make_v mayor_n provost_n bailiff_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o he_o rom._n 13._o ergo_fw-la provosts_n and_o bailiff_n be_v not_o from_o man_n the_o reader_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o poor_a plagiary_n for_o they_o prove_v what_o never_o man_n deny_v but_o prelate_n and_o royalist_n to_o wit_n that_o king_n be_v not_o from_o god_n approve_v and_o regulate_v will_n which_o they_o oppose_v when_o they_o say_v sole_a conquest_n be_v a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o they_o deserve_v rather_o a_o answer_n which_o grotius_n barclay_n arnisaeus_n and_o spalleto_n allege_v as_o obj._n 1_o cyprian_n epist_n 1._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr fas_fw-la christianis_fw-la armis_fw-la ac_fw-la vituori_fw-la se_fw-la adversus_fw-la impetum_fw-la persecutorum_fw-la christian_n can_v by_o violence_n defend_v themselves_o against_o persecutor_n answ_n if_o these_o word_n be_v press_v literal_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o defend_v ourself_o against_o murderer_n but_o cyprian_n be_v express_o condemn_v in_o that_o place_n the_o seditious_a tumult_n of_o people_n against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n obj._n 2._o the_o ancient_n say_v he_o be_v just_o punish_v who_o do_v rend_v and_o tear_v the_o edict_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinus_n euseb_n l._n 7._o hist_o eccles_n c._n 5._o answ_n to_o rend_v a_o edict_n be_v no_o act_n of_o natural_a self-defence_n but_o a_o breach_n of_o a_o positive_a commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o can_v not_o be_v lawful_o do_v especial_o by_o a_o private_a man_n object_n 3._o cyprian_n epist_n 56._o incumbamus_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la assiduis_fw-la &_o deprecationibus_fw-la crebris_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la sunt_fw-la munimenta_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la &_o tela_fw-la divina_fw-la quae_fw-la protegunt_fw-la and_o russinus_n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o ambrose_n adversus_fw-la reginae_fw-la justinae_fw-la arianae_n furorem_fw-la non_fw-la se_fw-la manu_fw-la defensabat_fw-la aut_fw-la telo_fw-la sed_fw-la jejuniis_fw-la continuatisque_fw-la vigiliis_fw-la sub_fw-la altari_fw-la positus_fw-la answ_n it_o be_v true_a cyprian_n repute_v prayer_n his_o armour_n but_o not_o his_o only_a armour_n though_o ambrose_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la use_v no_o other_o against_o justina_n the_o place_n say_v nothing_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o self-defence_n ambrose_n speak_v of_o that_o armour_n and_o these_o mean_n of_o defence_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o pastor_n and_o these_o be_v prayer_n and_o tear_n not_o the_o sword_n because_o pastor_n carry_v the_o ark_n that_o be_v their_o charge_n not_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n place_n object_n 4._o tertullian_n apolog._n c._n 37._o say_v express_o that_o the_o christian_n may_v for_o strength_n and_o number_n have_v defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o persecutor_n but_o think_v it_o unlawful_a quando_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la nox_fw-la pauculis_fw-la faculis_fw-la largitatem_fw-la ulâ—ionis_fw-la po_fw-la et_fw-la operari_fw-la si_fw-la malum_fw-la malo_fw-la dispungi_fw-la penes_fw-la nos_fw-la liceret_fw-la sed_fw-la absit_fw-la
way_n shall_v oppose_v we_o in_o help_v which_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o honourable_a house_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v not_o do_v though_o malignant_a spirit_n tempt_v they_o to_o such_o a_o course_n what_o in_o that_o case_n we_o shall_v owe_v to_o the_o afflict_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o case_n may_v be_v determine_v easy_o the_o five_o and_o last_o opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o think_v if_o the_o king_n command_n papist_n and_o prelate_n to_o rise_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o england_n in_o war_n that_o we_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o by_o our_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o help_v our_o native_a prince_n against_o they_o to_o which_o opinion_n with_o hand_n and_o foot_n i_o shall_v accord_v if_o our_o king_n cause_n be_v just_a and_o lawful_a but_o from_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v thus_o far_o judge_v of_o the_o cause_n as_o concern_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o necessary_a duty_n leave_v the_o judicial_a cognizance_n to_o the_o honourable_a parliament_n of_o england_n but_o because_o i_o can_v return_v to_o all_o these_o opinion_n particular_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v oblige_v any_o citizen_n to_o help_v a_o innocent_a man_n against_o a_o murder_a robber_n &_o that_o he_o may_v be_v judicial_o accuse_v as_o a_o murderer_n who_o fail_v in_o his_o duty_n &_o that_o solon_n say_v well_o beatam_fw-la remp_n esse_fw-la illam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la cuique_fw-la injuriam_fw-la alterius_fw-la svam_fw-la estimet_fw-la testimony_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a society_n in_o which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o repute_v a_o injury_n do_v against_o a_o brother_n 〈…〉_z injury_n do_v against_o himself_o as_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o good_a law_n by_o which_o he_o be_v accuse_v upon_o his_o head_n who_o help_v not_o one_o that_o suffer_v wrong_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v he_o be_v hold_v to_o accuse_v the_o injurer_n if_o not_o his_o punishment_n be_v whip_n or_o oppress_a three_o day_n hunger_n it_o may_v be_v upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o moses_n fly_v the_o egyptian_a ambrose_n commend_v he_o for_o so_o do_v assert_v we_o be_v oblige_v by_o many_o band_n to_o expose_v our_o life_n good_n child_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a oppression_n of_o enemy_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n and_o true_a religion_n in_o england_n 1._o prov._n 24._o 11._o if_o thou_o forbear_v to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v draw_v to_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v as_o captive_n to_o be_v kill_v and_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v slay_v 12._o if_o thou_o say_v behold_v we_o know_v it_o not_o do_v not_o he_o that_o ponder_v the_o heart_n consider_v it_o and_o he_o that_o keep_v thy_o soul_n do_v he_o not_o know_v it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n master_n jermin_n on_o the_o place_n be_v too_o narrow_a who_o comment_v on_o the_o place_n restrict_v all_o to_o these_o two_o that_o the_o priest_n shall_v deliver_v by_o intercede_v for_o the_o innocent_a mortem_fw-la and_o the_o king_n by_o pardon_v only_o but_o 1._o to_o deliver_v be_v a_o word_n of_o violence_n as_o 1_o sam._n 30._o 18._o david_n by_o the_o sword_n rescue_v his_o wife_n hos_fw-la 5_o 14._o i_o will_v take_v away_o and_o none_o shall_v rescue_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o i_o rescue_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n out_o of_o the_o lion_n mouth_n which_o behove_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a violence_n 2_o king_n 18._o 34._o they_o have_v not_o deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samaria_n out_o of_o my_o hand_n so_o cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la charitas_fw-la suadâ—â—_n ut_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la eruamus_fw-la injust_a ductos_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la ambros_n lib._n 1._o offic_n c._n 36._o cit_v this_o same_o text_n and_o commend_v moses_n who_o kill_v the_o egyptian_a in_o defend_v a_o hebrew_n man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o to_o be_v do_v though_o the_o judge_n forbid_v it_o when_o the_o innocent_a be_v unjust_o put_v to_o death_n object_n but_o in_o so_o do_v private_a man_n may_v offer_v violence_n to_o the_o lawful_a they_o magistrate_n when_o he_o unjust_o put_v a_o innocent_a man_n to_o death_n and_o rescue_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o this_o be_v to_o bring_v in_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v homicide_n to_o a_o private_a man_n not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n tie_v we_o absolute_o though_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v these_o act_n for_o it_o be_v know_v that_o i_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n answ_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n tie_v we_o to_o obedience_n in_o act_n of_o charity_n yet_o not_o to_o perform_v these_o act_n after_o any_o way_n and_o manner_n in_o a_o mere_a natural_a way_n impetu_fw-la naturae_fw-la but_o i_o be_o to_o perform_v act_n of_o natural_a charity_n in_o a_o rational_a and_o prudent_a way_n and_o in_o look_v to_o god_n law_n else_o if_o my_o brother_n or_o father_n be_v just_o condemn_v to_o die_v i_o may_v violent_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a my_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o on_o he_o without_o natural_a compassion_n as_o if_o my_o brother_n or_o my_o wife_n have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o be_o i_o to_o do_v act_n natural_a as_o a_o wise_a man_n observe_v as_o solomon_n say_v eccles_n 8._o 5._o both_o time_n and_o judgement_n now_o it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n for_o one_o private_a man_n to_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n by_o attempt_v to_o rescue_v a_o innocent_a brother_n because_o he_o have_v not_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v i_o not_o to_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o i_o in_o all_o reason_n see_v they_o unpossible_a but_o a_o multitude_n who_o have_v strength_n do_v well_o to_o rescue_v innocent_a jonathan_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o one_o man_n be_v not_o tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o rescue_n jonathan_n if_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v condemn_v he_o though_o unjust_o 2._o the_o host_n of_o man_n that_o help_v david_n against_o king_n saul_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o enter_v in_o a_o lawful_a war_n and_o 1_o chron._n 12._o 18._o amasa_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o helper_n peace_n peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o and_o peace_n be_v to_o thy_o helper_n for_o thy_o god_n help_v the._n ergo_fw-la peace_n must_v be_v to_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o to_o their_o helper_n their_o brethren_n of_o scotland_n 3._o numb_a 32._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o josh_n 1._o 12._o 13._o 14._o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o of_o reuben_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n though_o their_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o be_v in_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o go_v over_o the_o river_n arm_v to_o fight_v for_o their_o brethren_n while_o they_o have_v also_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o moses_n and_o joshua_n 4._o so_o saul_n and_o israel_n help_v the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n conjoin_v in_o blood_n with_o they_o against_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n and_o his_o unjust_a condition_n in_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n 1_o sam._n 11._o 5._o jephtha_n judg._n 12._o 2._o just_o rebuke_v the_o man_n of_o ephraim_n because_o they_o will_v not_o help_v he_o and_o his_o people_n against_o the_o ammonite_n 6._o if_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v any_o bind_v that_o england_n and_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o help_v our_o bleed_a sister_n church_n against_o these_o same_o common_a enemy_n papist_n and_o prelate_n but_o the_o former_a be_v undeniable_o true_a for_o 1._o we_o send_v help_v to_o the_o rotchel_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o secret_a betray_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o send_v help_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o confederate_a prince_n against_o babel_n strength_n and_o power_n and_o that_o lawful_o but_o we_o do_v it_o at_o great_a leisure_n and_o cold_o q._n elizabeth_n help_v holland_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o beside_o the_o union_n in_o religion_n 1._o we_o sail_v in_o one_o
a_o hundred_o 5._o the_o question_n may_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o power_n of_o command_v or_o of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o command_a hence_o from_o this_o last_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o the_o first_o thesis_n assert_v 1._o a_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a monarchy_n be_v not_o only_o not_o government_n the_o best_a form_n of_o government_n but_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o this_o be_v against_o our_o petty_a prelate_n and_o all_o royalist_n my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a ordinance_n and_o god_n never_o ordain_v it_o and_o i_o can_v ascribe_v the_o superlative_a degree_n to_o any_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o deny_v the_o positive_a absolute_a government_n in_o a_o sinful_a and_o peccable_a man_n be_v a_o wicked_a government_n and_o not_o a_o power_n from_o god_n for_o god_n never_o give_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ad_fw-la malum_fw-la &_o injuriam_fw-la non_fw-la extenditur_fw-la sozenus_n junior_a con_v 65._o in_o causa_fw-la occurrenti_fw-la l._n 2._o ferdinand_n loaze_v in_o svo_fw-la con_fw-la pro_fw-la march_n de_fw-fr velez_n pag._n 54._o n._n 65._o and_o so_o that_o learned_a senator_n ferdin_n vasquez_n pag._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 5._o n._n 17._o 2._o it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o state_n that_o epiminondas_n can_v not_o watchfulness_n sleep_v then_o that_o he_o can_v sleep_v when_o the_o people_n be_v dance_v because_o say_v he_o i_o wake_v that_o you_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o sleep_v and_o be_v secure_a for_o he_o be_v upon_o deep_a cogitation_n how_o to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n when_o the_o people_n be_v upon_o their_o pleasure_n because_o all_o king_n since_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o father_n king_n adam_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n and_o injustice_n and_o so_o have_v need_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o law_n even_o because_o they_o be_v king_n so_o they_o remain_v man_n omnipotency_n in_o one_o that_o can_v sin_n be_v a_o curse_a power_n with_o reason_n all_o our_o divine_n say_v the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n where_o there_o be_v non_fw-fr posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la they_o can_v fall_v away_o from_o god_n be_v better_a than_o the_o non-sinning_a state_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n where_o there_o be_v posse_fw-la non_fw-la deficere_fw-la a_o power_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o our_o freewill_n be_v better_a in_o our_o country_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o can_v sin_v then_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n on_o earth_n where_o we_o have_v a_o power_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n people_n be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n hos_n 2._o 6_o 7._o where_o her_o power_n to_o overtake_v her_o lover_n be_v close_v up_o with_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n that_o she_o can_v find_v her_o path_n then_o the_o condition_n of_o ephraim_n of_o who_o god_n say_v hos_fw-la 4._o 17._o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o so_o can_v that_o be_v a_o good_a government_n when_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v in_o a_o sinful_a man_n as_o inclinable_a to_o injustice_n by_o nature_n as_o any_o man_n and_o more_o inclinable_a to_o injustice_n by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o place_n then_o any_o and_o yet_o by_o office_n he_o be_v one_o that_o can_v do_v no_o injustice_n against_o his_o subject_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o so_o may_v destroy_v vriah_n kill_v his_o subject_n but_o can_v sin_v and_o this_o be_v to_o flatter_a royalist_n the_o best_a government_n in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o a_o unchained_a lion_n be_v the_o best_a governor_n because_o unchained_a to_o all_o the_o beast_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o all_o other_o which_o with_o his_o tooth_n and_o paw_n he_o may_v reach_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o be_v on_o man_n under_o no_o restraint_n but_o make_v a_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o drink_v with_o the_o graunder_n of_o a_o sinning-god_n here_o under_o the_o moon_n and_o cloud_n who_o may_v hear_v good_a counsel_n from_o man_n of_o his_o own_o choose_n yet_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n of_o law_n to_o follow_v it_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n absolute_a high_a mighty_a and_o a_o impeccable_a god_n on_o earth_n certain_o this_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o err_v and_o break_v out_o in_o violent_a act_n of_o injustice_n than_o a_o number_n of_o ruler_n grave_n wise_a under_o a_o law_n one_o be_v a_o sinful_a man_n shall_v soon_o sin_n and_o turn_v a_o nero_n when_o he_o may_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o lead_v thousand_o to_o hell_n with_o he_o gratis_o than_o a_o multitude_n of_o sinful_a man_n who_o have_v less_o power_n to_o do_v against_o law_n and_o a_o tyrannous_a kill_n of_o innocent_n and_o a_o subversion_n of_o law_n liberty_n and_o religion_n by_o one_o who_o may_v by_o office_n and_o without_o resistance_n of_o mortal_a man_n do_v all_o ill_a be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a than_o division_n and_o fraction_n incident_a to_o aristocracy_n 4._o caesar_n be_v great_a but_o law_n and_o reason_n be_v great_a by_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n all_o thing_n be_v rule_v by_o will_n and_o pleasure_n above_o law_n then_o this_o government_n can_v be_v so_o good_a as_o law_n and_o reason_n in_o a_o government_n by_o the_o best_a or_o by_o many_o 5._o under_o absolute_a monarchy_n a_o free_a people_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o in_o themselves_o enslave_v because_o though_o the_o monarch_n so_o absolute_a shall_v kill_v all_o he_o can_v be_v control_v there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o flight_n prayer_n and_o tear_n remain_v and_o what_o great_a power_n have_v a_o tyrant_n none_o at_o all_o so_o may_v we_o say_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o sleep_a lion_n and_o a_o tyrant_n be_v a_o wake_n and_o a_o devour_a lion_n and_o they_o differ_v in_o accident_n only_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n bellarmine_n de_fw-fr pontif._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o and_o sanderus_n de_fw-fr visibili_fw-la monarchia_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o turrere_n in_o sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o prove_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o pope_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a government_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o question_n so_o royalist_n prove_v commonwealth_n must_v be_v best_a govern_v by_o absolute_a monarch_n because_o that_o be_v the_o best_a government_n but_o the_o law_n say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n even_o though_o people_n shall_v paction_n to_o make_v a_o king_n absolute_a conventio_fw-la procuratoria_fw-la ad_fw-la dilapidandum_fw-la &_o dissipandum_fw-la juri_fw-la naturali_fw-la contraria_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la l._n filius_fw-la 15._o de_fw-la con_v lust_n l._n nepos_n procul_fw-la 125._o de_fw-la verb._n signif_n l._n 188._o government_n ubi_fw-la de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la l._n 85._o d._n tit_n assert_v 2._o monarchy_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n therein_o be_v citizen_n be_v the_o best_a government_n absolute_o because_o god_n immediate_a government_n must_v be_v best_a but_o that_o other_o government_n be_v good_a or_o best_a so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v near_o to_o this_o must_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o monarchy_n in_o angel_n if_o there_o be_v a_o government_n and_o a_o monarchy_n among_o fish_n beast_n bird_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o if_o adam_n have_v never_o sin_v there_o shall_v be_v one_o monarchy_n among_o all_o mankind_n i_o profess_v i_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v what_o government_n can_v be_v in_o that_o state_n but_o paternal_a or_o marital_a and_o by_o this_o reason_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o catholic_a emperor_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o position_n hold_v by_o some_o papist_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o cannon_n law_n which_o make_v all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v usurper_n except_o these_o who_o acknowledge_v a_o catholic_a dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o they_o submit_v themselves_o as_o vassal_n if_o king_n be_v god_n and_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o just_a as_o solomon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o as_o david_n i_o can_v say_v monarchy_n so_o limit_v must_v be_v better_a than_o aristocracy_n or_o democracy_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v far_a from_o injustice_n near_o to_o peace_n and_o godliness_n m._n l._n 3._o §_o aparet_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr administrat_fw-la tutor_n l._n 2._o §_o novissime_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr orig._n jur_fw-fr aristot_n pol._n l._n 8._o c._n 10._o bodin_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 6._o c._n 4._o 2._o because_o god_n ordain_v this_o government_n in_o his_o people_n 3._o by_o experience_n it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v less_o obnoxious_a to_o change_v except_o that_o some_o think_v the_o venetian_a commonwealth_n best_a but_o with_o reverence_n i_o see_v small_a difference_n between_o a_o king_n and_o the_o
duke_n of_o venice_n assert_v 3._o every_o government_n have_v some_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v best_o best_a 1._o monarchy_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious-like_a before_o man_n aristocracy_n for_o counsel_n be_v sure_a democracie_n for_o liberty_n and_o possible_o for_o riches_n and_o gain_n best_a monarchy_n obtain_v its_o end_n with_o more_o conveniency_n 1._o because_o the_o ship_n be_v easy_o bring_v to_o land_n when_o one_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n then_o when_o ten_o move_v the_o helm_n 2._o we_o more_o easy_o fear_n love_n obey_v and_o serve_v one_o than_o many_o 3._o he_o can_v more_o easy_o execute_v the_o law_n assert_v 4._o a_o limit_v and_o mix_v monarchy_n such_o as_o be_v in_o scotland_n bâ—st_n and_o england_n seem_v to_o i_o the_o best_a government_n when_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n have_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o three_o this_o government_n have_v 1._o glory_n order_n unity_n from_o a_o monarch_n from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o most_o and_o wise_a it_o have_v safety_n of_o counsel_n stability_n strength_n from_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o commons_o it_o have_v liberty_n privilege_n promptitude_n of_o obedience_n object_n 1._o there_o be_v more_o power_n terror_n and_o love_n in_o one_o then_o in_o many_o answ_n not_o more_o power_n 2._o terror_n come_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o nature_n fall_v in_o sin_n in_o circumstance_n a_o monarchy_n be_v best_a object_n 2._o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a to_o nature_n that_o one_o shall_v be_v lord_n then_o many_o answ_n to_o sinless_a nature_n true_a as_o in_o a_o father_n to_o many_o child_n object_n 3_o monarchy_n for_o invention_n of_o counsel_n execution_n conceal_v 12._o of_o secret_n be_v above_o any_o other_o government_n answ_n that_o be_v in_o some_o particular_n because_o sin_n have_v bring_v darkness_n on_o we_o so_o be_v we_o all_o dull_a of_o invention_n slow_a in_o execution_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o man_n silence_n be_v needless_a but_o this_o be_v the_o accidentary_a state_n of_o nature_n &_o otherways_o there_o be_v safety_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n one_o command_v all_o without_o follow_a counsel_n trust_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v a_o fool_n object_n 4._o a_o monarch_n be_v above_o envy_n because_o he_o have_v no_o equal_a answ_n grant_v all_o in_o many_o thing_n a_o monarchy_n be_v more_o excellent_a but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n for_o who_o royalist_n contend_v object_n 5._o in_o a_o multitude_n there_o be_v more_o fool_n then_o wise_a man_n and_o 39_o a_o multitude_n of_o vice_n and_o little_a virtue_n be_v in_o many_o answ_n mere_a multitude_n can_v govern_v in_o either_o democracy_n or_o aristocracy_n for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v ruler_n and_o none_o rule_v but_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o thâ—n_a one_o by_o accident_n one_o may_v see_v more_o than_o hundred_o but_o accident_n be_v not_o rule_n object_n 6._o monarchy_n be_v most_o perfect_a because_o most_o opposite_a to_o anarchy_n 7._o and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o plant_n bird_n bee_n answ_n government_n of_o sinless_a nature_n void_a of_o reason_n as_o in_o bird_n bee_n be_v weak_a to_o conclude_v politic_a civil_a government_n among_o man_n in_o sin_n and_o especial_o absolute_a government_n a_o king-bee_n be_v not_o absolute_a nor_o a_o king-eagle_n if_o either_o destroy_v its_o fellow_n by_o nature_n all_o rise_n and_o destroy_v their_o king_n 2._o a_o king-bee_n do_v not_o act_n by_o counsel_n borrow_v from_o fellow_n bee_n as_o a_o king_n must_v do_v and_o communication_n of_o counsel_n lessen_v absoluteness_n of_o a_o man_n 2._o i_o see_v not_o how_o a_o monarchy_n be_v more_o opposite_a to_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n than_o other_o government_n a_o monarch_n as_o one_o be_v more_o opposite_a to_o a_o multitude_n as_o many_o but_o there_o be_v no_o less_o order_n in_o aristocracy_n then_o in_o monarchy_n for_o a_o government_n essential_o include_v order_n of_o command_v and_o subjection_n now_o one_o be_v not_o for_o absoluteness_n more_o contrary_a to_o anarchy_n then_o many_o for_o that_o one_o now_o who_o can_v easy_o slip_v from_o a_o king_n to_o a_o tyrant_n can_v have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v a_o legal_a power_n to_o oppose_v justice_n and_o so_o for_o his_o absoluteness_n he_o shall_v be_v most_o contrary_a to_o order_v of_o justice_n and_o a_o monarch_n because_o absolute_a shall_v be_v a_o door-neighbour_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n object_n but_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deny_v their_o voice_n to_o thing_n just_a or_o to_o cross_v the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o than_o the_o king_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o of_o they_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n against_o law_n and_o reason_n but_o if_o the_o monarch_n by_o his_o exorbitant_a power_n may_v deny_v justice_n he_o may_v by_o that_o same_o legal_a power_n do_v all_o injustice_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o absoluteness_n in_o either_o object_n who_o shall_v then_o punish_v and_o coerce_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o case_n of_o exorbitance_n answ_n posterior_n parliament_n object_n posterior_n parliament_n and_o people_n both_o may_v err_v answ_n all_o be_v true_a god_n must_v remedy_v that_o only_o quest_n thirty-nine_o whether_o or_o no_o any_o prerogative_n at_o all_o above_o the_o law_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n or_o if_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la be_v any_o such_o prerogative_n royal_a i_o conceive_v king_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n power_n 1._o strict_o absolute_a to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v their_o will_n be_v simple_o a_o law_n this_o be_v tyrannical_a some_o king_n have_v it_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la but_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n none_o have_v it_o i_o doubt_v if_o any_o have_v it_o by_o a_o human_a positive_a law_n except_o the_o great_a turk_n and_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n over_o his_o conquest_n without_o the_o border_n of_o europe_n and_o some_o few_o other_o conqueror_n there_o be_v another_o 2._o power_n limit_v to_o god_n law_n the_o due_a proper_a right_n of_o king_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o there_o be_v 3._o a_o potest_fw-la as_o intermedia_fw-la a_o middle_a power_n not_o so_o vast_a as_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a and_o tyrannical_a which_o yet_o be_v some_o way_n humane_a this_o i_o take_v jurist_n call_v jus_o regium_fw-la lex_fw-la regius_fw-la jura_fw-la regalia_z regis_fw-la cicero_n majestatis_fw-la jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la livius_n jura_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o these_o royal_a privilege_n be_v such_o common_a and_o high_a dignity_n as_o no_o one_o particular_a magistrate_n can_v have_v see_v they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o that_o cesar_n only_o shall_v coin_v money_n in_o his_o own_o name_n hence_o the_o penny_n give_v to_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v caesar_n image_n and_o superscription_n math._n 22._o 20_o 21._o infer_v by_o way_n of_o argumentation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n give_v therefore_o tribute_n to_o cesar_n as_o his_o due_n so_o the_o magazine_n and_o armoury_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n the_o king_n have_v the_o like_a of_o these_o privilege_n because_o he_o be_v the_o common_a supreme_a public_a officer_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o among_o these_o royal_a privilege_n i_o reckon_v that_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o can_v always_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o as_o the_o law_n say_v the_o king_n shall_v not_o raise_v arm_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n but_o if_o a_o army_n of_o irish_a or_o dane_n or_o spaniard_n shall_v sudden_o land_v in_o scotland_n he_o have_v power_n without_o a_o formal_o convene_v parliament_n to_o command_v they_o all_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n against_o these_o invader_n and_o defend_v themselves_o this_o power_n no_o inferior_a magistrate_n have_v as_o he_o be_v but_o such_o a_o magistrate_n and_o in_o many_o such_o exigence_n when_o the_o necessity_n of_o justice_n or_o grace_n require_v a_o extemporal_a exposition_n of_o law_n prorenatâ—_n for_o present_v necessary_a execution_n some_o say_v only_a the_o emperor_n other_o all_o king_n have_v these_o privilege_n i_o be_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o arnisaeus_n that_o these_o privilege_n be_v not_o reward_n 158._o give_v to_o prince_n for_o their_o great_a pain_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n because_o he_o receive_v these_o royal_a privilege_n as_o his_o reward_n but_o because_o by_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n therefore_o
9_o the_o state_n punish_v archidanius_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o a_o low_a stature_n plutarch_n in_o age_n in_o pris_fw-fr the_o ancient_a burgundions_n thought_n it_o cause_n enough_o to_o expel_v their_o king_n if_o matter_n go_v not_o well_o in_o the_o state_n marcel_n l._n 27._o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n give_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o expel_v their_o king_n nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la displiceret_fw-la because_o he_o displease_v they_o aimon_n l._n 2._o c._n 20._o l._n 4._o c._n 35._o ans_fw-fr all_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o people_n but_o neither_o every_o abuse_n of_o power_n in_o a_o king_n exautorate_v a_o king_n nor_o every_o abuse_n in_o people_n can_v make_v null_a their_o power_n arnisaeus_n make_v three_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o king_n think_v swear_v to_o defend_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n or_o by_o paction_n or_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n he_o say_v it_o be_v only_o on_o oath_n of_o protection_n nor_o do_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o crown_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n answ_n 1._o arnisaeus_n divide_v oath_n that_o be_v to_o be_v conjoin_v we_o read_v not_o that_o king_n swear_v to_o defend_v religion_n in_o one_o oath_n and_o to_o administrate_n judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o another_o for_o david_n make_v not_o two_o covenant_n but_o only_o one_o with_o all_o israel_n 2._o the_o king_n be_v not_o king_n while_o he_o do_v swear_v this_o oath_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o pactionall_a oath_n between_o he_o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n receive_v not_o a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n yet_o david_n receive_v a_o crown_n from_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n to_o feed_v the_o lord_n people_n and_o so_o conditional_o papir_a mass_n l._n 3._o chron._n gal._n say_v the_o king_n oâ—â—h_n be_v not_o king_n before_o the_o oath_n 2._o that_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o keeper_n not_o only_o of_o the_o first_o but_o also_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n ego_fw-la n._n dei_fw-la gratia_fw-la mox_fw-la futur_fw-la as_o rex_fw-la francorum_fw-la in_o die_v ordinationis_fw-la meae_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la ejus_fw-la polliceor_fw-la quod_fw-la servabo_fw-la privilegia_fw-la canonica_fw-la justitiamque_fw-la &_o jus_o unicuique_fw-la praelato_fw-la debitum_fw-la vosque_fw-la defendam_fw-la deo_fw-la juvante_fw-la quantum_fw-la potero_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la rex_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la in_o svo_fw-la regno_fw-la defendere_fw-la debet_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ac_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o administrabo_fw-la populo_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la uti_fw-la jus_o postulat_fw-la and_o so_o be_v it_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tolet_n 6._o c._n 6._o quisquis_fw-la deinceps_fw-la regni_fw-la sortitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la apicem_fw-la non_fw-la ante_fw-la conscendat_fw-la regiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quam_fw-la inter_fw-la reliquas_fw-la conditione_n sacramento_fw-la policitus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sinet_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la degere_fw-la â—um_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la catholicus_n all_o these_o by_o scripture_n be_v oath_n of_o covenant_n deut._n 17._o ver_n 17_o 18._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n 11._o 17_o 18._o arnisaeus_n make_v a_o second_o oath_n of_o absolute_a king_n who_o swear_v they_o shall_v reign_v according_a to_o equity_n and_o justice_n and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o oath_n a_o promise_n be_v enough_o for_o a_o oath_n increase_v not_o the_o obligation_n l._n fin_n de_fw-fr non_fw-fr num_fw-la pec_fw-la only_o it_o add_v the_o bind_v of_o religion_n for_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o a_o oath_n where_o there_o be_v no_o paction_n of_o law_n against_o he_o that_o swear_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n there_o follow_v only_o the_o punishment_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o word_n of_o a_o prince_n be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o oath_n only_o he_o condescend_v to_o swear_v to_o please_v the_o people_n out_o of_o indulgence_n not_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o the_o king_n do_v not_o therefore_o swear_v because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v make_v king_n he_o swear_v and_o he_o be_v not_o king_n because_o he_o be_v crown_v but_o he_o be_v crown_v because_o he_o be_v king_n where_o the_o crown_n go_v by_o succession_n the_o king_n never_o die_v and_o he_o be_v king_n by_o nature_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v answ_n 1._o this_o oath_n be_v the_o very_a first_o oath_n speak_v of_o before_o include_v in_o the_o covenant_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n 2_o sam_n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o for_o absolute_a prince_n by_o arnisaeus_n his_o grant_n do_v swear_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n as_o bodinus_fw-la make_v the_o oath_n of_o france_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o juro_fw-la ego_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la ac_fw-la promitto_fw-la i_o justè_fw-la regnaturum_fw-la judicium_fw-la equitatem_fw-la ac_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la facturum_fw-la and_o papir_n mass_n l._n 3._o chron._n have_v the_o same_o express_o in_o the_o particular_n and_o by_o this_o a_o king_n swear_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o if_o he_o swear_v this_o oath_n he_o bind_v himself_o not_o to_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n whereby_o he_o may_v play_v the_o tyrant_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n as_o all_o royalist_n expound_v the_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a evasion_n to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o king_n promise_n oath_n and_o his_o oath_n for_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o king_n do_v no_o less_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o civil_a obligation_n and_o politic_a coaction_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n than_o a_o oath_n for_o he_o that_o become_v surety_n for_o his_o friend_n do_v by_o no_o civil_a law_n swear_v he_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o the_o son_n or_o perform_v in_o lieu_n and_o place_n of_o the_o friend_n what_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v he_o do_v only_a covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o in_o law_n and_o politic_a obligation_n he_o be_v take_v and_o snare_v by_o that_o promise_n no_o less_o then_o if_o he_o have_v swear_v reuben_n offer_v to_o be_v caution_n to_o bring_v benjamin_n safe_a home_n to_o his_o old_a father_n gen._n 42._o 37._o &_o judah_n also_o gen._n 43._o 9_o but_o they_o do_v not_o swear_v anyoath_a &_o iâ—_n be_v true_a that_o a_o oath_n ad_v nothing_o to_o a_o contract_n and_o promise_n but_o only_o it_o lay_v on_o a_o religious_a tie_n before_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o consequent_o if_o the_o contractor_n violate_v both_o promise_n and_o oath_n he_o come_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n which_o a_o law_n of_o man_n may_v punish_v now_o that_o a_o covenant_n bring_v the_o king_n under_o a_o politic_a obligation_n as_o well_o as_o a_o oath_n be_v already_o prove_v and_o far_o confirm_v by_o gal._n 3._o 15._o though_o it_o be_v a_o man_n testament_n or_o covenant_n no_o man_n disannul_v and_o add_v thereunto_o no_o man_n even_o by_o man_n law_n can_v annul_v a_o confirm_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o the_o man_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n bring_v himself_o under_o law_n to_o fulfil_v his_o own_o covenant_n and_o so_o must_v the_o king_n put_v himself_o under_o man_n law_n by_o a_o covenant_n at_o his_o coronation_n yea_o and_o david_n be_v repute_v by_o royalist_n a_o absolute_a prince_n yet_o he_o come_v under_o a_o covenant_n before_o he_o be_v make_v king_n 3._o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v needless_a where_o no_o action_n of_o law_n can_v be_v against_o the_o king_n who_o swear_v if_o it_o have_v any_o strength_n of_o reason_n i_o retort_v it_o a_o legal_a and_o solemn_a promise_n than_o be_v needless_a also_o for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o law_n against_o a_o king_n as_o royalist_n teach_v if_o he_o violate_v his_o promise_n so_o then_o king_n david_n needless_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n for_o though_o david_n shall_v turn_v as_o bloody_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n as_o nero_n or_o julian_n the_o people_n have_v no_o law-action_n against_o david_n and_o why_o then_o do_v jeremiah_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n that_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o why_o do_v david_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o jonathan_n it_o be_v not_o like_o jeremiah_n and_o david_n can_v have_v law-action_n against_o a_o king_n and_o a_o king_n son_n if_o they_o shall_v violate_v the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o far_o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v that_o the_o state_n can_v have_v no_o action_n against_o the_o king_n if_o he_o shall_v violate_v
if_o the_o people_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n in_o a_o covenant_n mutual_a and_o he_o swear_v not_o to_o they_o arnisaeus_n show_v to_o we_o a_o three_o sort_n of_o oath_n that_o limit_v prince_n do_v swear_v this_o oath_n in_o denmark_n suecia_n polonia_n hungaria_n be_v swear_v by_o the_o king_n who_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n this_o be_v but_o the_o other_o two_o oath_n specify_v and_o a_o prince_n can_v contraveen_v his_o own_o contract_n the_o law_n say_v in_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v but_o as_o a_o private_a man_n in_o l._n digna_fw-la vox_fw-la c_o the_o will_v rom._n con_fw-la 426._o n._n 17._o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v constitute_v and_o create_v by_o the_o prince_n elector_n subject_a to_o they_o and_o by_o law_n may_v be_v dethrone_v by_o they_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n say_v from_o barclay_n none_o can_v denude_v a_o king_n of_o 20._o his_o power_n but_o he_o that_o give_v he_o the_o power_n or_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n so_o to_o do_v from_o he_o that_o give_v the_o power_n but_o god_n only_o and_o the_o people_n give_v the_o king_n his_o power_n ergo_fw-la god_n with_o the_o people_n have_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n must_v denude_v the_o king_n of_o power_n answ_n 1._o this_o shall_v prove_v that_o god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a action_n or_o some_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o he_o can_v deprive_v a_o preacher_n for_o scandal_n christ_n only_o or_o those_o who_o have_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o he_o can_v excommunicate_v god_n only_o or_o the_o magistrate_n with_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o numb_a 11._o 14_o 15_o 16._o no_o inferior_a magistrate_n who_o also_o have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n immediate_o rom._n 13._o 1._o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o immediation_n of_o the_o office_n can_v divide_v inferior_a judge_n of_o their_o power_n god_n only_o by_o the_o husbandman_n pain_n make_v a_o fruitful_a vineyard_n ergo_fw-la the_o husbandman_n can_v make_v his_o vineyard_n grow_v over_o with_o nettle_n and_o brier_n 2._o the_o argument_n must_v run_v thus_o else_o the_o assumption_n shall_v be_v false_a god_n only_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o his_o instrument_n and_o by_o no_o other_o action_n make_v a_o lawful_a king_n god_n only_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o his_o instrument_n can_v make_v a_o king_n god_n only_o by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n as_o his_o instrument_n can_v dethrone_v a_o king_n for_o as_o the_o people_n make_v a_o king_n be_v in_o that_o do_v what_o god_n do_v before_o they_o and_o what_o god_n do_v by_o they_o in_o that_o very_a act_n so_o the_o people_n unmake_v a_o king_n do_v that_o which_o god_n do_v before_o the_o people_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o according_a to_o god_n rule_n oblige_v deut._n 17._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o the_o prelate_n who_o tribe_n seldom_o say_v truth_n add_v as_o a_o fatherly_a 16_o power_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n law_n over_o a_o family_n be_v in_o the_o father_n of_o a_o family_n before_o the_o child_n can_v either_o transfer_v their_o power_n or_o consent_v to_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o power_n to_o he_o so_o a_o kingly_a power_n which_o succee_v to_o a_o paternal_a or_o fatherly_a power_n to_o govern_v many_o family_n yea_o &_o a_o kingdom_n be_v in_o that_o same_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o many_o family_n before_o these_o many_o family_n can_v transfer_v their_o power_n the_o kingly_a power_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n &_o the_o people_n do_v not_o transfer_v that_o power_n but_o do_v only_o consent_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n or_o do_v only_o choose_v his_o person_n at_o some_o time_n and_o though_o this_o power_n be_v principal_o give_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o give_v to_o the_o people_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o people_n power_n &_o not_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n power_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o other_o way_n give_v to_o the_o people_n but_o as_o to_o a_o stream_n a_o beam_n and_o a_o instrument_n which_o may_v confer_v it_o to_o another_o m._n anton._n de_fw-fr domini_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 2._o n_o 23._o 23._o do_v more_o subtle_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v confer_v honour_n on_o a_o subject_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o servant_n who_o have_v not_o power_n or_o freedom_n to_o confer_v that_o honour_n or_o not_o to_o confer_v it_o but_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n must_v confer_v it_o nothing_o shall_v hinder_v we_o to_o say_v that_o such_o a_o subject_n have_v his_o honour_n immediate_o from_o the_o king_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v immediate_o illuminate_v by_o the_o sun_n although_o light_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o many_o inferior_a body_n and_o element_n because_o by_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o sun_n only_o be_v the_o light_n as_o a_o efficient_a cause_n in_o a_o near_a capacity_n to_o give_v light_n so_o the_o royal_a power_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n only_o though_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o man_n to_o this_o or_o this_o person_n because_o from_o god_n only_o and_o from_o no_o other_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v formal_o and_o effective_o that_o which_o it_o be_v and_o work_v that_o which_o it_o work_v and_o if_o you_o ask_v by_o what_o cause_n be_v the_o tree_n immediate_o turn_v in_o fire_n none_o sound_a in_o reason_n will_v say_v it_o be_v make_v fire_n not_o by_o the_o fire_n but_o by_o he_o that_o lay_v the_o tree_n on_o the_o fire_n john_n p._n p._n will_v have_v steal_v this_o argument_n also_o if_o he_o have_v be_v capable_a thereof_o ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o fatherly_a power_n be_v in_o a_o father_n not_o before_o he_o have_v a_o child_n but_o indeed_o before_o his_o child_n by_o a_o act_n of_o their_o freewill_a consent_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n yea_o &_o whether_o the_o child_n consent_n or_o no_o from_o a_o physical_a act_n of_o generation_n he_o must_v be_v the_o father_n &_o let_v the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o wicked_a man_n &_o lethim_n be_v make_v by_o no_o moral_a requisite_a be_v he_o make_v a_o father_n nor_o can_v heever_n leave_v off_o physical_o to_o be_v a_o father_n he_o may_v leave_v off_o moral_o to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n &_o so_o be_v non_fw-fr pater_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o he_o can_v but_o be_v pater_fw-la naturae_fw-la generantis_fw-la vi_fw-la so_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o need_n that_o child_n free_a consent_n intervene_v to_o make_v kish_n the_o father_n of_o saul_n because_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o father_n to_o make_v saul_n a_o king_n &_o a_o moral_a father_n by_o analogy_n and_o improper_o a_o father_n by_o rule_v govern_v king_n guide_a defend_v israel_n by_o good_a law_n in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n i_o hope_v there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o the_o people_n freewill_n require_v even_o by_o spalatoes_n way_n the_o people_n must_v approve_v he_o to_o be_v king_n yea_o they_o must_v king_n he_o or_o constitute_v he_o king_n say_v we_o no_o such_o act_n be_v require_v of_o natural_a son_n to_o make_v a_o physical_a father_n and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o great_a halt_n in_o the_o comparison_n and_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o there_o be_v a_o kingly_a power_n to_o govern_v many_o family_n in_o the_o same_o father_n before_o these_o many_o family_n can_v transfer_v their_o power_n to_o make_v he_o king_n put_v royalist_n to_o their_o logic_n they_o have_v not_o find_v out_o a_o medium_n to_o make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v a_o formal_a kingly_a power_n whereby_o saul_n be_v king_n and_o father_n moral_o over_o all_o israel_n before_o israel_n choose_v he_o and_o make_v he_o as_o kish_n be_v saul_n father_n formal_o and_o have_v a_o fatherly_a power_n to_o be_v his_o father_n before_o saul_n have_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n to_o consent_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o father_n royalist_n be_v here_o at_o a_o stand_n the_o man_n may_v have_v royal_a gift_n before_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n but_o this_o be_v not_o regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la a_o royal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o man_n be_v formal_o king_n many_o have_v more_o royal_a gift_n than_o the_o man_n that_o bear_v the_o crown_n yet_o be_v never_o king_n nor_o be_v there_o formal_o regius_fw-la potestas_fw-la kingly_a power_n in_o they_o in_o this_o meaning_n petrarcha_n say_v plures_fw-la sunt_fw-la reges_fw-la quam_fw-la regna_fw-la 3._o he_o say_v the_o people_n do_v not_o confer_v royal_a power_n but_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n or_o
be_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n above_o title_a 48._o act._n parl._n 3_o k._n ja._n 1._o and_o act._n 79._o parl._n 6._o king_n ja._n 4._o whereby_o the_o liege_n shall_v only_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n or_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o diminution_n that_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o best_o know_v from_o the_o subsequent_a passage_n or_o historian_n which_o can_v also_o be_v very_o easy_o verify_v by_o the_o old_a register_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o in_o parliament_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parl._n k._n ja._n 6._o for_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n of_o parliament_n promise_v never_o to_o do_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a reason_n or_o vote_v of_o parliament_n k._n ja._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act._n 40._o and_o withal_o to_o evidence_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n from_o that_o absolute_a unlimited_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o liberty_n to_o resist_v his_o break_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a nation_n you_o shall_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v oblige_v before_o they_o be_v inaugurate_a to_o swear_v and_o make_v their_o faithful_a covenant_n to_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v defend_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a religion_n confess_v and_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n even_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o astrict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o deuteronomie_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o crave_v obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n and_o contract_n shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a in_o all_o time_n come_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n july_n 1567._o 2._o that_o important_a act_n and_o sentence_n at_o home_n whereof_o one_o be_v print_v 112_o act._n parl._n 14._o k._n ja._n 3._o and_o in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v append_v their_o several_a seal_n prince_n with_o the_o king_n great_a seal_n which_o to_o grotius_n barclaius_n and_o aâ—nisaeus_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o a_o limit_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o parliament_n that_o the_o estate_n with_o the_o king_n ordain_v ratify_v rescind_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n break_v these_o treaty_n to_o resist_v he_o therein_o even_o by_o arm_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o their_o allegiance_n or_o of_o his_o prerogative_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o our_o old_a treaty_n with_o england_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o leave_v some_o high_a mystery_n unto_o a_o rejoynder_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o teach_v in_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o desire_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o large_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v with_o the_o syntagme_n and_o body_n of_o the_o confession_n at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la mdcxii_o and_o authorize_v by_o king_n james_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n and_o print_v in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n parl._n 15._o k._n james_n 6._o an._n 1567._o among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n say_v our_o confession_n art_n 14._o be_v these_o to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v or_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o to_o bear_v hatred_n or_o to_o let_v innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o confession_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n ephes_n 6._o 1._o 7._o and_o ezek._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o inferiors_n judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n be_v understand_v 2._o ezek._n 22._o the_o bloody_a city_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o they_o relieve_v not_o the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a prince_n v_o 6._o who_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o their_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 3._o to_o resist_v superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o cavalter_n of_o scotland_n do_v be_v resistance_n forbid_v roman_n 1â—_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o the_o confession_n expon_v the_o place_n roman_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o sound_a expositor_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o word_n art_n 24._o and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o aid_n their_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v it_o of_o they_o from_o which_o word_n we_o have_v clear_a 1._o that_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v to_o resist_v they_o while_o as_o they_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o while_o they_o vigilant_o travel_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o while_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o god_n law_n and_o all_o good_a law_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n ergo_fw-la by_o our_o confession_n to_o resist_v they_o in_o tyrannical_a act_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o resist_v prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o inferiors_n judge_n and_o to_o deny_v they_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o deny_v help_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o god_n let_v then_o cavalier_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n against_o papist_n prelate_n and_o malignant_n know_v that_o they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n which_o rebellion_n they_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o god_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v support_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o then_o only_o we_o be_v to_o aid_v and_o help_v inferior_a judge_n and_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n personal_o require_v it_o and_o not_o other_o way_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n require_v help_v when_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o require_v our_o help_n and_o counsel_n against_o papist_n and_o malignant_n though_o as_o mislead_v he_o shall_v command_v the_o contrary_a so_o if_o the_o law_n require_v our_o help_n the_o king_n require_v it_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la 2._o this_o shall_v express_o contradict_v our_o confession_n if_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v help_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n except_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v require_v it_o because_o art_n 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n or_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v not_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v or_o work_v please_v to_o god_n which_o he_o reward_v now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v in_o reason_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o do_v tyrannical_a work_n and_o to_o raise_v papist_n in_o arm_n against_o protestant_n that_o god_n do_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o lieutenant_n require_v our_o help_n comfort_n
nature_n shall_v be_v lawless_a or_o against_o act_n of_o parliament_n quest_n 19_o whether_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o king_n answ_n these_o debt_n which_o the_o king_n contract_v as_o king_n in_o throno_fw-la regali_fw-la the_o people_n be_v to_o pay_v for_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o every_o servant_n and_o minister_n wage_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 5_o 6._o compare_v with_o verse_n 4._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 18._o if_o the_o prince_n be_v take_v in_o a_o war_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o they_o so_o the_o law_n say_v tit._n f._n &_o c._n de_fw-fr negotiis_fw-la gestis_fw-la &_o f._n &_o c._n manda_n but_o when_o fer._n vasquius_fw-la illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o n._n 6._o vicesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la apparet_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v if_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o do_v the_o business_n of_o the_o public_a and_o do_v make_v war_n without_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v they_o not_o to_o redeem_v he_o now_o certain_a it_o be_v when_o the_o king_n raise_v war_n not_o only_o against_o his_o oath_n and_o say_v god_n do_v so_o â—o_o i_o and_o i_o if_o i_o intend_v any_o thing_n but_o peace_n yet_o make_v war_n and_o also_o raise_v war_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o a_o parliament_n at_o that_o time_n convocate_v by_o his_o own_o royal_a writ_n and_o not_o raise_v and_o dissolve_v at_o all_o but_o still_o sit_v formal_o a_o parliament_n if_o he_o borrow_v money_n from_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o from_o foreign_a prince_n to_o raise_v war_n against_o his_o subject_n and_o parliament_n than_o the_o debt_n people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o king_n only_o as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o in_o so_o raise_v war_n he_o can_v be_v consider_v as_o a_o king_n 2._o though_o if_o the_o people_n agree_v with_o he_o and_o still_o acknowledge_v he_o king_n it_o be_v unpossible_a physicè_fw-la he_o can_v be_v their_o king_n and_o they_o not_o pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o they_o sin_v not_o but_o may_v ex_fw-la decentia_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la legali_fw-la pay_v his_o debt_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n to_o pay_v his_o debt_n but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a by_o all_o law_n the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n except_o we_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n good_n be_v the_o king_n a_o compendious_a way_n i_o confess_v to_o pay_v all_o that_o any_o voluptuous_a heliogabolus_n shall_v contract_v yet_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o what_o his_o subject_n and_o foreign_a prince_n lend_v he_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o unjust_a war_n be_v not_o proper_o debt_n but_o expense_n unjust_o give_v out_o under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o formal_a enemy_n to_o the_o country_n and_o so_o not_o payable_a by_o the_o subject_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o law_n because_o one_o may_v give_v most_o unjust_o money_n to_o his_o neighbour_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o loan_n which_o yet_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o loan_n and_o debt_n but_o be_v mere_a delapidation_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v debt_n by_o god_n law_n for_o the_o law_n regulate_v a_o man_n in_o borrow_v and_o lend_v as_o in_o other_o politic_a action_n if_o i_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o revenge_n shall_v lend_v money_n to_o a_o robber_n to_o buy_v powder_n and_o fuel_n to_o burn_v a_o innocent_a city_n or_o to_o buy_v armour_n to_o kill_v innocent_a man_n i_o deny_v that_o that_o be_v legal_o debt_n i_o dispute_v not_o whether_o a._n b._n borrow_v money_n formal_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v buy_v a_o whore_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o repay_v it_o to_o c._n d._n under_o the_o reduplication_n of_o debt_n or_o if_o the_o borrower_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v what_o the_o lender_n have_v unjust_o lend_v i_o dare_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o all_o our_o king_n debt_n may_v be_v pay_v i_o have_v scarce_o faith_n so_o to_o do_v quest_n 20._o whether_o subsidy_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n answ_n king_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a subsidy_n one_o debitum_fw-la of_o debâ—_n another_o charitativum_fw-la by_o way_n of_o charity_n a_o subsidy_n of_o debt_n be_v rather_o the_o kingdom_n due_a for_o their_o necessity_n than_o the_o king_n due_a as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o rent_n we_o read_v of_o custom_n due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13._o 5_o 6._o never_o of_o a_o subsidy_n or_o taxation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n at_o any_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n augustus_n caesar_n his_o tax_v of_o all_o the_o world_n luk._n 2._o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o war_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a rent_n of_o augustus_n as_o emperor_n but_o the_o rent_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o it_o be_v but_o the_o fact_n of_o a_o man_n charitative_a subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n of_o indulgence_n because_o through_o bad_a husband_n of_o the_o king_n rent_n he_o have_v contract_v debt_n i_o judge_v no_o better_o than_o royal_a and_o princely_a beg_n yet_o lawful_a they_o be_v as_o i_o owe_v charity_n to_o my_o brother_n so_o to_o my_o father_n so_o to_o my_o politic_a father_n the_o king_n see_v ferd._n vasq_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o who_o desire_v that_o superior_n under_o the_o name_n of_o charity_n hide_v not_o rapine_n and_o cit_v cieer_n grave_o say_v offic_n l._n 1._o nulla_fw-la generi_fw-la humano_fw-la &_o justitiae_fw-la major_n pestis_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la maximè_fw-la fallunt_fw-la id_fw-la agunt_fw-la ut_fw-la boni_fw-la viri_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n quest_n 21._o whether_o the_o sea_n flood_n road-waye_n castle_n port_n public_a magazine_n militia_n armour_n fort_n and_o strength_n be_v the_o king_n ans_fw-fr all_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v the_o king_n in_o divers_a kingdom_n notion_n 1._o they_o be_v the_o king_n quoad_fw-la custodiam_fw-la &_o publicam_fw-la possessionem_fw-la as_o a_o pawn_n be_v the_o man_n in_o who_o hand_n the_o pawn_n be_v lay_v down_o 2._o they_o be_v the_o king_n quoad_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la cumulativam_fw-la non_fw-la privativam_fw-la the_o king_n be_v to_o direct_v and_o royal_o to_o command_v that_o the_o castle_n fort_n port_n strength_n armour_n magazine_n militia_n be_v employ_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o the_o way_n bridge_n the_o public_a road-waye_n be_v the_o king_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o as_o a_o public_a and_o royal_a watchman_n be_v to_o secure_v the_o subject_n from_o robber_n and_o to_o cognosce_fw-la of_o unknown_a murder_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n yet_o may_v not_o the_o king_n employ_v any_o of_o these_o against_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v king_n quoad_fw-la officialem_fw-la &_o regalem_fw-la &_o publicam_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la for_o he_o have_v a_o royal_a and_o princely_a propriety_n to_o all_o these_o as_o his_o own_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o use_v they_o according_a to_o law_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v 4._o the_o king_n also_o quoad_fw-la usum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o official_a use_n but_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n quoad_fw-la fructum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n 2._o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n sinaliter_fw-la be_v destinate_a for_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 3._o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n quoad_fw-la proprietatem_fw-la propriam_fw-la &_o legalem_fw-la stricté_fw-fr sumptam_fw-la according_o to_o the_o proper_a and_o legal_a propriety_n and_o be_v not_o the_o king_n proper_a heritage_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 1._o because_o he_o may_v not_o sell_v these_o fort_n strength_n port_n magazine_n bridge_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o stranger_n or_o a_o foreign_a prince_n 2._o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o heir_n and_o royal_a line_n interrupt_v these_o all_o reâ—aine_a proper_a to_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o state_n can_v as_o they_o be_v man_n make_v they_o away_o or_o sell_v they_o more_o than_o the_o king_n for_o no_o public_a person_n yea_o the_o multitude_n can_v make_v away_o the_o security_n safety_n and_o that_o which_o necessary_o conduce_v to_o the_o security_n of_o the_o posterity_n the_o lord_n build_v his_o own_o zion_n and_o appoint_v salvation_n for_o wall_n and_o bulwark_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la in_o the_o preface_n p._n 4._o l._n 5._o for_o who_o be_v r._n which_o be_v page_n 14._o line_n 9_o for_o he_o read_v they_o ib._n l._n 39_o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 24._o l._n 19_o add_v not_o ib._n l._n 27._o
as_o caâ—â—â—_n to_o take_v christ_n 2._o he_o wait_v not_o on_o christ_n answer_n 3._o he_o can_v have_v defend_v himself_o another_o way_n 4._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n will_v reveal_v to_o peter_n the_o prophet_n cry_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o nonresistance_n when_o they_o cry_v against_o the_o people_n not_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o not_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v crush_v in_o the_o gate_n there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n by_o precept_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o king_n and_o cavalier_n shall_v rise_v and_o oppose_v prince_n and_o state_n in_o a_o hostile_a way_n for_o their_o conscience_n sacr._n sanâ—â—_n 6._o pag._n 74_o 75_o 76._o the_o doctor_n of_o aberdeene_n in_o their_o duplye_n tertullian_n in_o a_o error_n the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o persecute_v emperor_n inferior_a judge_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n aswell_o as_o the_o king_n the_o people_n tie_v to_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o to_o defend_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o their_o posterity_n against_o a_o foreign_a army_n though_o the_o king_n forbid_v we_o must_v defend_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o the_o king_n will_v or_o no_o except_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n may_v command_v murder_n and_o discharge_v we_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n example_n of_o lawful_a war_n without_o the_o king_n if_o the_o parliament_n make_v the_o king_n and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o sword_n the_o king_n can_v make_v the_o parliament_n nor_o use_v the_o sword_n to_o their_o destruction_n parliamentary_a power_n a_o fountain_n power_n above_o the_o king_n loyal_a sâ—aj_n belief_n cause_n oâ—_n wâ—r_v make_v lawful_a war_n not_o the_o sole_a pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n de_fw-fr â—â—iâ—cip_n 6._o â—_o 18._o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o lawful_a for_o the_o state_n of_o scotland_n to_o help_v their_o brethren_n in_o england_n case_n â—n_o which_o we_o be_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n according_a to_o divers_a opinion_n we_o be_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n though_o they_o desire_v we_o â—â—â—_o solon_n testimony_n law_n of_o the_o egyptian_n against_o those_o that_o help_v not_o the_o oppress_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erne_n captos_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la act_n of_o charity_n as_o help_v our_o brethren_n against_o unjust_a oppression_n oblige_v we_o whether_o the_o king_n command_v they_o or_o forbid_v they_o loyal_a subject_n belief_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 7._o sacr._n sanct_a reg._n maj_o c._n 2._o pag._n 26._o 27._o the_o question_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n above_o other_o form_n various_a according_a to_o divers_a consideration_n a_o absolute_a monarchy_n the_o bad_a of_o government_n epiminondas_n his_o watchfulness_n a_o power_n to_o sin_n worse_o than_o a_o power_n of_o non-sinning_a monarchy_n in_o itself_o consider_v be_v the_o best_a government_n every_o form_n in_o some_o construction_n best_a a_o mix_a monarchy_n bâ—st_n tolossan_n de_fw-fr rep._n l._n 13._o c._n 12._o barâ—l_n cont_n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 39_o symmon_n loyal_a subj_fw-la unbelief_n §._o 4._o pag._n 7._o a_o threefold_a supreme_a power_n what_o be_v jura_fw-la regalia_z or_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z 6._o maâ—_n â—_o 1._o â—_o 3._o pag._n 15â—_n 158._o king_n conâ—â—r_n honour_n as_o reward_n of_o virtue_n as_o they_o punish_v ildoer_n not_o because_o they_o be_v absolute_a but_o according_a to_o law_n the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam_n 8._o 9_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o farther_n consideration_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o difference_n of_o king_n and_o judge_n the_o law_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o no_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o law_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n god_n can_v make_v a_o permissive_a law_n tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a national_a church_n and_o kingdom_n what_o dominion_n the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o people_n power_n over_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coronation_n covenant_n mutual_a punishment_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o mutual_a relation_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n a_o promise_n lay_v a_o politic_a obligation_n on_o the_o promiser_n and_o give_v law_n to_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o press_v performance_n or_o punish_v violation_n when_o the_o promise_n be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n three_o kind_n of_o oath_n or_o covenant_n â—â—de_v by_o king_n as_o arnisaeus_n think_v the_o king_n not_o king_n 〈…〉_z â—â—_o first_o â—wear_v the_o oâ—â—h_n it_o be_v a_o evasion_n only_o to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o king_n promise_n and_o his_o oath_n grotius_n de_fw-fr jur_n bell_n &_o pat_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o barclai_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o a_o king_n can_v swear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a king_n because_o he_o be_v already_o king_n bartol_n in_o l._n 1._o n._n 4._o the_o his_o qui_fw-la not_o infam_fw-la arnisae_n cap._n 6._o an_fw-mi princeps_fw-la qui_fw-la iuraâ—_n subditis_fw-la etc._n etc._n â—o_o roâ—â—_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pa._n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o b._n rochester_n 16_o a_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o father_n and_o a_o king_n a_o people_n may_v give_v royal_a power_n to_o the_o king_n by_o limitation_n and_o measure_n but_o people_n can_v give_v no_o gift_n which_o be_v sole_o and_o immediate_o from_o god_n by_o measure_n they_o can_v measure_v god_n sacr._n san_fw-it reg_fw-la maj_o c._n 1._o pag._n 1_o 2._o an._n 1633._o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n in_o scotland_n l._n 3._o defence_n fid_fw-we orth._n c._n 3._o n._n 2_o 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n be_v a_o papist_n jesuit_n tenant_n concern_v king_n tract_n contra_fw-la primatum_fw-la regis_fw-la angliae_fw-la calvin_n just_o l._n 4._o c._n 4._o sac._n sanc_fw-la mai._n c._n 1._o p._n 17_o 18._o sovereign_a power_n in_o the_o king_n but_o not_o power_n of_o tyranny_n the_o king_n not_o the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n the_o king_n not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n reason_n prove_v all_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 2_o reas_n p._n 58._o the_o king_n no_o mix_a person_n or_o half_a clergy_n man_n in_o the_o externail_n government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o p._n p._n dream_v 1_o parl._n king_n charles_n aâ—_n 1633._o the_o p._n prelate_n pray_v for_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n ministerial_a p._n prelate_n deny_v king_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n pag._n 65._o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o pastor_n what_o page_n 65._o the_o p._n prelate_n make_v the_o king_n a_o churchman_n the_o p._n prelate_n give_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o government_n in_o christs-church_n to_o the_o king_n prelate_n extend_v a_o lawless_a prerogative_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n two_o supremes_n under_o christ_n one_o in_o the_o church_n another_o in_o the_o state_n be_v not_o absurd_a p._n 66_o 67_o 68_o the_o king_n not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n rule_v elder_n not_o layman_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n not_o above_o law_n and_o parliament_n prove_v from_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n of_o scotland_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v append_v their_o collateral_a seal_n with_o the_o great_a seal_n in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n angl._n conf._n art_n 37._o sed_fw-la eam_fw-la tantum_fw-la prerogativam_fw-la aequam_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la scripture_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la omnibus_fw-la piis_fw-la princibus_fw-la semper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la tributam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la status_fw-la atque_fw-la ordines_fw-la fidei_fw-la sive_fw-la commlssos_fw-la six_o illi_fw-la ecclesiastiei_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la civiles_fw-la in_fw-la officio_fw-la â—ontineant_fw-la &_o â—ontumaces_fw-la ac_fw-la delinquenteâ—_n gladio_fw-la civili_fw-la â—oerceant_a w._n laud_n and_o other_o prelate_n enemy_n to_o parliament_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n do_v regulate_v limit_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o king_n power_n fergus_n the_o first_o king_n of_o scotland_n no_o conqueror_n but_o a_o free_o elect_a prince_n a_o fundamental_a law_n of_o elective_a king_n in_o scotland_n the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n choose_v king_n the_o oath_n of_o galdus_n the_o 21._o king_n of_o scotland_n king_n of_o scotland_n censure_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o parliament_n king_n of_o scotland_n of_o old_a have_v no_o negative_a voice_n buchan_n rer._n scot._n l._n 7._o coronation_n oath_n parliament_n of_o scotland_n by_o law_n be_v to_o decide_v who_o shall_v reign_v how_o royalty_n be_v the_o first_o and_o natural_a government_n many_o ruler_n over_o a_o great_a multitude_n more_o natural_a than_o one_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o power_n pag._n 9_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n use_v not_o violent_a resistance_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la such_o resistance_n be_v unlawful_a the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n in_o concreto_fw-la be_v more_o than_o a_o ceremony_n man_n may_v limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princi_fw-la c._n 3._o n._n 6._o subject_n not_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n than_o client_n vassal_n child_n servi_n indignè_fw-la habiti_fw-la confugiendi_fw-la ad_fw-la statuas_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la mutandi_fw-la copiam_fw-la habent_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-fr his_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la svi_fw-la item_n c._n de_fw-fr lat_fw-la hered_a toll_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authori_fw-la principumâ—in_o popul_a c._n 3._o n._n 7._o subject_n in_o active_a obedience_n must_v subject_v to_o a_o king_n lawful_a commandment_n but_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a they_o be_v not_o natural_o subject_a in_o passive_a subjection_n whether_o king_n vzzah_n be_v dethrone_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la pontif._n rom._n in_o regna_fw-la &_o princ._n c._n 5._o n._n 30._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pâ—nit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o denial_n of_o passive_a obedience_n in_o thing_n unjust_a not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o these_o same_o thing_n loyal_a conuâ—rt_n page_n 10._o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v away_o a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n ferdinan_n vasquius_fw-la illustr_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o n._n 8._o juri_fw-la alieno_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la in_o minima_fw-la parte_fw-la obesse_fw-la potest_fw-la l._n id_fw-la quod_fw-la nostru_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la jur_fw-fr l._n jur_n natu_fw-la cod_n titul_a l._n how_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n debt_n subsidy_n the_o kingdom_n endue_v rather_o than_o the_o king_n in_o how_o many_o divers_a notion_n the_o sea_n fort_n castle_n militia_n road-waye_n be_v the_o king_n and_o how_o more_o proper_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n
call_v he_o aenneannus_fw-la contend_v for_o the_o crown_n the_o parliament_n convene_v to_o judge_v the_o matter_n be_v dissolve_v by_o tumult_n and_o rommachus_fw-la choose_v king_n do_v all_o non_fw-la adhibito_fw-la de_fw-la more_o consilio_fw-la majorum_fw-la be_v censure_v by_o the_o parliament_n fergus_n the_o 2._o be_v create_v king_n by_o the_o state_n de_fw-fr more_fw-it constantine_n 43._o k._n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o state_n aidanus_fw-la 49._o k._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sanctus_n columba_n govern_v all_o in_o peace_n by_o three_o parliament_n every_o year_n ferchardus_fw-la 52._o k._n and_o ferchardus_fw-la 2._o the_o 54._o king_n be_v both_o censure_v by_o parliament_n eugenius_n 62._o k._n a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o parliament_n omnibus_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la exitium_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la eugenius_n 7._o the_o 59_o k._n be_v judicial_o accuse_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o state_n of_o kill_v his_o wife_n spondana_n donaldus_n the_o 70._o k._n be_v censure_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o convened_a pro_fw-la salute_v reipublicae_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n so_o ethus_n the_o 72._o k._n ne_fw-fr unius_fw-la culpâ_fw-la regnum_fw-la periret_fw-la gregorius_n the_o 73._o k._n swear_v to_o maintain_v kirk_n and_o state_n in_o their_o liberty_n the_o oath_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o all_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n the_o estate_n complain_v of_o duffus_n 78._o k._n because_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o noble_n sacrificulorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la abduceretur_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o the_o nobility_n must_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n or_o another_o king_n must_v be_v make_v culenus_n the_o 79._o king_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o estate_n so_o before_o he_o constantine_n the_o 3._o the_o 75._o k._n do_v by_o oath_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o state_n and_o enter_v in_o a_o monastery_n at_o saint_n andrew_n kenethus_n the_o 70._o k._n procure_v almost_o per_fw-la vim_o say_v buchanan_n 7._o that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v change_v the_o elective_a king_n in_o hereditary_a observe_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n after_o this_o grimus_fw-la and_o then_o macbethus_n r._n 85._o be_v rebuke_v for_o oath_n govern_v by_o private_a counsel_n in_o his_o time_n the_o king_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o state_n to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o maccolumbus_fw-la the_o 92._o king_n will_v have_v admit_v a_o treaty_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o noble_n say_v non_fw-la jus_o esse_fw-la regi_fw-la the_o king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o kingdom_n nisi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o 94._o k._n be_v ordain_v acta_fw-la regis_fw-la oporteri_fw-la confirmari_fw-la decreto_fw-la ordinum_fw-la regni_fw-la quia_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la consultis_fw-la aut_fw-la adversantibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la regnistatum_fw-la attinet_fw-la regi_fw-la agere_fw-la liceret_fw-la so_o all_o our_o historian_n observe_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o parliament_n not_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n the_o state_n answer_v to_o k._n edward_n legate_n concern_v balzee_n condition_n in_o his_o contest_v with_o bruce_n be_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v make_v a_o solo_fw-la rege_fw-la by_o the_o king_n only_o without_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o kingdom_n in_o robert_n the_o bruce_n his_o reign_n the_o k._n 97._o the_o succession_n to_o the_o reign_v crown_n be_v appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o twice_o change_v and_o in_o the_o league_n with_o france_n quod_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-la successuro_fw-la rege_fw-la ambigeretur_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ordinum_fw-la de_fw-la creto_fw-la decideretur_fw-la robert_n the_o 100_o k._n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o scoone_o move_v the_o state_n to_o appoint_v the_o earl_n of_o carick_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n to_o the_o crown_n pass_v his_o child_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o treaty_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o can_v not_o inducias_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la conventus_fw-la publici_fw-la he_o can_v not_o make_v truce_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n k._n james_n the_o 1._o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o oath_n in_o england_n the_o parliament_n approbation_n of_o the_o battle_n at_o stirling_n against_o king_n james_n the_o 3._o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o print_a act_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v to_o our_o first_o reformation_n queen_n regent_n break_v her_o promise_n to_o the_o state_n say_v faith_n of_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v from_o prince_n the_o state_n answer_v that_o they_o than_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o suspend_v her_o government_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o article_n of_o pacification_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o junii_fw-la 16._o no_o peace_n or_o war_n can_v be_v without_o the_o state_n in_o the_o parliament_n thereafter_o anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o nobility_n say_v frequent_o to_o the_o queen_n regum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la limitatum_fw-la esse_fw-la imperium_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la adunius_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la legum_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la &_o nobilitatis_fw-la consensum_fw-la regisolitum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v declare_v parliament_n at_o stirling_n 1578._o and_o parl._n 1567._o concern_v queen_n mary_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v here_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o anno_fw-la 1567._o jul._n 21._o be_v crown_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o humne_n jurarunt_fw-la pro_fw-la co_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_fw-la leges_fw-la eum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la religionis_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la docebantur_fw-la publicae_fw-la quoad_fw-la posset_n servaturum_fw-la &_o contrarios_fw-la oppugnaturum_fw-la buch._n rer._n scot._n hist_o l._n 18._o the_o three_o estate_n revoke_v all_o alienation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n parliam_fw-la k._n james_n 2._o cap._n 2._o k._n james_n 4_o 5_o 6._o three_o parliament_n of_o k._n james_n the_o 2._o be_v hold_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o anno_fw-la 1437._o anno_fw-la 1438._o anno_fw-la 1440._o and_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o act_n of_o parl._n 1440._o the_o estate_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o ride_v through_o the_o country_n for_o do_v of_o justice_n and_o parl._n 1_o k._n james_n 1_o act._n 23._o the_o estate_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o mend_v his_o money_n but_o show_v any_o parliament_n where_o ever_o the_o king_n do_v prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o state_n or_o censure_v the_o state_n in_o the_o 1._o parl._n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v ratify_v in_o act_n make_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n that_o the_o king_n must_v swear_v at_o their_o coronation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n right_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o receive_v and_o preach_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o shall_v abolish_v and_o gain-stand_a all_o false_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n laudable_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o 1._o parl._n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o 1567._o approve_v the_o act_n parl._n 1560._o conceive_v only_o in_o name_n of_o the_o state_n without_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o same_o so_o say_v the_o act_n 2._o 5._o 4._o 20._o 28._o and_o so_o this_o parliament_n want_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n authority_n be_v confirm_v parl._n 1572._o act._n 51._o k._n ja._n 6._o and_o parl._n 1581._o act._n 1._o and_o parl._n 1581._o act._n 115._o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a law_n from_o their_o first_o date_n and_o all_o be_v ratify_v parl._n 1587._o and_o parl._n 1592._o act._n 1._o and_o stand_v ratify_v to_o this_o day_n by_o k._n charles_n his_o parliament_n an._n 1633._o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1566._o commend_v that_o parliament_n 1560._o as_o the_o most_o lawful_a and_o free_a parliament_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o parl._n 1641._o king_n charles_n himself_o be_v present_a a_o act_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o king_n illegal_a imprison_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o langtoune_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o imprison_v any_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o act_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v unprint_v for_o by_o what_o law_n the_o king_n may_v imprison_v one_o
member_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v imprison_v two_o and_o twenty_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o so_o may_v he_o clap_v up_o the_o whole_a free_a estate_n and_o where_o shall_v then_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o politician_n say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o limit_a prince_n not_o absolute_a where_o the_o king_n give_v out_o law_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o estate_n judicial_o convene_v pag._n 33._o of_o the_o old_a act_n of_o parliament_n member_n be_v summon_v to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o parliament_n and_o their_o power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o knox_n now_o print_v at_o london_n an._n 1643._o in_o the_o noble_n proceed_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n and_o marry_v bodwell_n and_o be_v arraign_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o a_o great_a part_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o many_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n king_n charles_n receive_v not_o crown_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n while_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o oath_n that_o king_n james_n his_o father_n do_v swear_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o one_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n 3._o with_o a_o express_a condition_n of_o his_o duty_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v after_o king_n charles_n say_v i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n bestow_v my_o life_n for_o your_o defence_n wish_v to_o live_v no_o long_o then_o that_o i_o may_v see_v this_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o happiness_n thereafter_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o on_o a_o stage_n to_o the_o people_n the_o p._n archbishop_n say_v sir_n i_o do_v present_a unto_o you_o king_n charles_n the_o right_n descend_v inheritor_n the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n appoint_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o have_v he_o for_o your_o king_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o king_n turn_v himself_o on_o the_o stage_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n they_o declare_v their_o willingness_n by_o cry_v god_n save_o king_n charles_n let_v the_o king_n live_v quest_n xliv_o general_n result_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o some_o few_o corollary_n or_o stray_a question_n fall_v off_o the_o roadway_n answer_v brief_o quest_n 1._o whether_o all_o government_n be_v but_o break_a government_n and_o deviation_n from_o monarchy_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o less_o somewhat_o of_o god_n authority_n in_o government_n by_o many_o or_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o people_n than_o in_o monarchy_n nor_o can_v we_o judge_v any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n unlawful_a for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o though_o monarchy_n shall_v seem_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o government_n in_o regard_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o moral_a rule_n from_o which_o if_o other_o government_n shall_v err_v they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v sinful_a deviation_n quest_n 2._o whether_o be_v royalty_n a_o immediate_a issue_n and_o spring_n of_o nature_n government_n answ_n no_o for_o man_n fall_v in_o sin_n know_v natural_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o government_n can_v have_v by_o reason_n devise_v governor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o the_o supervenient_a institution_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n do_v more_o full_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n for_o man_n good_a have_v appoint_v governor_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o nature_n many_o judge_n and_o governor_n to_o fall_v nature_n seem_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o nature_n than_o one_o only_o for_o two_o because_o of_o man_n weakness_n be_v better_o than_o one_o now_o nature_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o teach_v that_o one_o only_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a ruler_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n god_n in_o his_o word_n ever_o join_v with_o the_o supreme_a one_o ruler_n many_o ruler_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v all_o equal_o judge_n some_o reserve_a act_n or_o a_o long_a cubite_fw-la of_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o extent_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n quest_n 3._o whether_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a answ_n nature_n be_v consider_v as_o whole_a and_o sinless_a or_o as_o fall_v and_o break_v in_o the_o former_a consideration_n that_o either_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o to_o compel_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o not_o oppress_v be_v no_o more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o lictor_n and_o hangman_n or_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n which_o in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o sickness_n or_o death_n and_o so_o government_n by_o parent_n and_o husband_n be_v only_o natural_a in_o the_o latter_a consideration_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o actual_a erection_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o by_o nature_n light_n man_n now_o fall_v and_o break_v even_o under_o all_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v know_v that_o promise_n of_o reward_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v natural_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o and_o wing_n to_o promote_v obedience_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a but_o in_o the_o second_o relation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v that_o king_n rather_o than_o other_o governor_n be_v more_o natural_a quest_n 4._o whether_o nature_n have_v determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o supreme_a ruler_n a_o king_n or_o many_o ruler_n in_o a_o free_a commnitie_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v quest_n 6._o whether_o every_o free_a commonwealth_n have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o supremacy_n of_o majesty_n which_o it_o may_v formal_o place_v in_o one_o or_o many_o answ_n it_o be_v affirm_v quest_n 6._o whether_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o royalty_n be_v a_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o divine_a majesty_n immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n answ_n not_o at_o all_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n creation_n royalist_n and_o flatterer_n of_o king_n be_v parent_n to_o this_o prodigious_a birth_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a in_o god_n a_o absolute_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n to_o do_v without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o it_o can_v come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o moral_a power_n by_o institution_n though_o it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o flux_n of_o permissive_a providence_n but_o so_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a come_v from_o god_n quest_n 7._o whether_o the_o king_n may_v in_o his_o action_n intend_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n answ_n he_o can_v neither_o intend_v it_o as_o his_o near_a end_n nor_o as_o his_o remote_a end_n not_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o fight_v and_o destroy_v his_o people_n for_o a_o prerogative_n he_o destroy_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o must_v be_v mere_a tyranny_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v his_o remote_a end_n for_o grant_v that_o his_o suppose_a absolute_a prerogative_n be_v lawful_a he_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o lawful_a power_n and_o all_o his_o action_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n power_n quest_n 8._o do_v not_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n power_n resist_v the_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n resist_v the_o king_n god_n have_v join_v king_n and_o power_n who_o dare_v separate_v they_o answ_n if_o the_o parliament_n abuse_v their_o power_n we_o may_v resist_v their_o 9_o abuse_a power_n and_o not_o their_o power_n parliamentary_a mr._n bridges_n do_v well_o distinguish_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o loyal_a convert_n betwixt_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o king_n will_n 2._o the_o resister_n do_v not_o separate_v king_n and_o power_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v separate_v his_o lawful_a power_n from_o his_o will_n if_o he_o work_v and_o act_v tyranny_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n will_n passion_n lust_n not_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a principle_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o far_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o quest_n